THE RECENT GENERA OF THE CARIDEAN AND
STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS
(CRUSTACEA, DECAPODA)

WITH AN APPENDIX ON THE ORDER AMPHIONIDACEA

L.B. Holthuis

• * *

THE RECENT GENERA OF THE CARIDEAN AND
STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS
(CRUSTACEA, DECAPODA)

WITH AN APPENDIX ON THE ORDER AMPHIONIDACEA

L.B. Holthuis

Editors: C.H.J.M. Fransen & C. van Achterberg
Cover-design: F.J.A. Driessen

Printing: Ridderprint Offsetdrukkerij B.V., Postbus 334, 2950 AH Alblasserdam
Colour printing: Peters, Alblasserdam

CIP-GEGEVENS KONINKLIJKE BIBLIOTHEEK, DEN HAAG
Holthuis, L.B.

The recent genera of the Caridean and Stenopodidean shrimps
(Crustacea, Decapoda): with an appendix on the order Amphionidacea /
L.B. Holthuis; [ed. C.H.J.M. Fransen & C. van Achterberg]. - Leiden:
Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum. - Ill. With index.

ISBN 90-73239-21-4

Subject headings: shrimps / Crustacea / Decapoda.

The figure on the front cover shows one of the earliest published illustrations of a
shrimp, namely one of the "Squillae, gibbae minores" described in "De Aquatilibus,
libri duo", a work published in 1553 by Petrus Bellonius (= Pierre Belon). The figure
is found on p. 358 and represents most likely Palaemon seratus (Pennant, 1777).

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

5

Contents

Introduction.

Acknowledgements.

Suborder Natantia .

Infraorder Caridea.

Superfamily Procaridoidea.

Family Procarididae.

Superfamily Pasiphaeoidea.

Family Pasiphaeidae.

Superfamily Oplophoroidea .

Family Oplophoridae .

Superfamily Atyoidea.

Family Atyidae .

Subfamily Atyinae...

Subfamily Caridellinae .

Subfamily Paratyinae.

Subfamily Typhlatyinae.

Superfamily Bresilioidea.

Family Bresiliidae.

Superfamily Nematocarcinoidea.

Family Eugonatonotidae.

Family Nematocarcinidae .

Family Rhynchocinetidae.

Family Xiphocarididae.

Superfamily Psalidopodoidea ..

Family Psalidopodidae.

Superfamily Stylodactyloidea.

Family Stylodactylidae.

Superfamily Campylonotoidea .

Family Bathypalaemonellidae.

Family Campylonotidae.

Superfamily Palaemonoidea.

Family Anchistioididae .

Family Desmocarididae ..

Family Gnathophyllidae .

Family Hymenoceridae.

Family Palaemonidae .

Subfamily Palaemoninae.

Subfamily Pontoniinae.

Family Typhlocarididae.

Subfamily Euryrhynchinae .

Subfamily Typhlocaridinae .

Superfamily Alpheoidea.

Family Alpheidae...

Family Hippolytidae.

Family Ogyrididae .

Superfamily Processoidea .

Family Processsidae.

Superfamily Pandaloidea .

Family Pandalidae.

Family Thalassocarididae .

Superfamily Physetocaridoidea.

Family Physetocarididae.

Superfamily Crangonoidea .

Family Crangonidae .

Family Glyphocrangonidae .

Genera dubia Carideorum .

,.6

10

10

13

21

21

22

23

30

30

40

40

41

48

58

65

68

69

76

,77

.78

.81

.83

.83

.84

.84

.85

.86

.87

.89

.90

.91

.92

.92

. 98

.99

..99

117

182

183

186

186

187

217

256

257

257

261

261

,279

,281

.281

.281

.282

.303

.304

6

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Infraorder Stenopodidea .

Family Spongicolidae .

Family Stenopodidae.

Appendix. Order Amphionidacea.

Publications of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature mentioned in the text
Index.

307

308
312
316
318
320

Introduction

The original edition of the present paper was published in 1955 (Zoologische
Verhandelingen, Leiden, no. 26). Since that time many new genera and higher cate¬
gories were described within the Caridea and Stenopodidea, and the original paper,
out of print for a considerable time, also became badly out of date. Therefore, it was
decided to issue this second edition with the list of genera updated, with the infor¬
mation overlooked in the first edition added, and the errors corrected.

The original project was started in 1953 with the primary object of producing a
key to the genera of the infraorders Caridea and Stenopodidea of the suborder
Natantia Boas, 1880, a group consisting of animals commonly known as shrimps and
prawns, which forms part of the order Decapoda Latreille, 1802. Later it was felt that
the paper would be of more use to zoologists, if also the synonymies and other parti¬
culars of the genera were given. So gradually the paper has become mainly a list of
the genera of the Caridea and Stenopodidea, while the keys to these genera are of
secondary importance.

Fossil genera are not included in the present list. Nomina nuda also are omitted if
they could not definitely be assigned to known genera. A list of the dubious genera is
given on p. 304. The Amphionididae, treated in the first edition as Caridea of uncer¬
tain status, in 1973 were elevated by Williamson (1973, Crustaceana, 25: 35-50) to the
rank of a separate order, Amphionidacea, next to the order Decapoda. Williamson's
views are accepted here, and the Amphionidacea are removed from the Caridea, and
treated separately in an Appendix.

In the previous edition the Decapoda were considered to consist of three subor¬
ders (Macrura, Anomura and Brachyura), following the classification adopted by
Bouvier (1917, Resultats Campagnes scientifiques Monaco, 50). The suborder Macrura
was then divided into two groups: the Natantia and the Macrura Reptantia. In the
present account the Natantia and Macrura Reptantia are considered full suborders of
equal rank with the Anomura and Brachyura. I know that this classification will gen¬
erally be considered old-fashioned: in several modern handbooks the suborder
Natantia has been abandoned altogether; a small part of it, namely the Penaeoidea is
elevated to the rank of a separate suborder Dendrobranchiata, while the rest of the
Natantia plus the Macrura Reptantia, plus the Anomura, plus the Brachyura, are
placed in a single suborder Pleocyemata. This to me seems a very artificial and unsat¬
isfactory arrangement, and I therefore still keep to the old classification. For the pur¬
poses of the present publication this makes little difference, as the infraorders Caridea
and Stenopodidea are recognized in both systems.

In the following text all genera of Caridea and Stenopodidea known to me are
enumerated. Of each the valid name and its synonyms are listed. Emendations of
these names (i. e., demonstrably intentional spelling changes; the intent of the change

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

7

must be clearly stated in the original publication), being available names (Inter¬
national Code of Zoological Nomenclature, Art. 19), are treated as synonyms. On the
other hand, incorrect spellings (see International Code, Art. 19 and Glossary) are
unavailable names and have no status nomenclaturally. They are printed here in small
type and listed (with their original reference) immediately following the correctly
spelled name. These erroneous spellings are mentioned in the present publication to
show their unavailable status, as some have been used over long periods (e.g., Hoplo-
phorus for Oplophorus). I do have to admit that this collecting of erroneous spellings
became something like a hobby. A hobby, however, which shockingly shows how
careless some authors are in the use of scientific names. It is true, however, that not all
errors can be blamed on the authors, as shown by the following peculiar example: in
the case the erroneous spelling Peltesamonae for Palaemonetes, it seems likely that
someone without access to the manuscript (type setter's help, errand boy?) dropped
the type (which at that time was hand-set from separate letters) and put the letters
back in a haphazard way, without mentioning this mishap and evidently without
being caught in time.

Of all generic names the original publication is cited. Of each genus is mentioned
the type species, the method in which the type is fixed, and the gender of the name. If
relevant, the nomenclatural status of the name is discussed, e.g., when the names are
suppressed under the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature, or placed by the Commission on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology, or on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology.
The number of the Opinion (or Direction) in which these decisions by the Commis¬
sion were made known is indicated with the year in which the Opinion or Direction
was published. More details about these Opinions and Directions can be found in the
bibliography (p. 318, under Opinion, or Direction) as well as in "Official Lists and
Indexes of Names and Works in Zoology" edited by R.V. Melville and J.D.D. Smith
and published in 1987 by the International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature (c/o
The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, London SW7 5BD, U.K.).

Etymology. An attempt has been made to provide the etymological derivation of
each generic name. This, of course, is easy when such an explanation of the name is
given by the original author in the original, or a subsequent publication (such cases
are marked here with "(e)" after the word Etymology), or in a personal communica¬
tion (marked "(e')" here). In the other cases (marked "(i)") the meaning of the name is
inferred. The abbreviations Gr. and L. are used to indicate whether a word is Greek
or Latin. Where appropriate, the derivation given in the original publication is quot¬
ed verbatim from the original description. In quotations from later sources, a refer¬
ence to these sources is given. In studying the meaning of the scientific names, the
work by Ronald W. Brown (1956) "Composition of Scientific Words"(second edition)
proved invaluable, actually without it I would never have set out on this task.

As an aid to the identification of the genera, a figure of each, preferably of the
type species, is provided. Most figures are taken from existing publications; the few
originals are always indicated as such.

The schematic figure of the external shape of a shrimp (fig. 1) and that of the
structure of a leg (fig. 2) will explain most, though not all, of the technical terms used
in the keys. For the explanation of the other terms, like those dealing with mouth-

8

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 1. Schematic drawing of a Caridean shrimp in lateral view, a.i., appendix interna; a.m., appendix
masculina; a.s., antennal spine; b., basis; b.g., branchiostegal groove; b.s., branchiostegal spine; cp., car¬
pus; cx., coxa; d., dactylus; di., diaeresis; end., endopod; ep., epipod; ex., exopod; h.s., hepatic spine; i.,
ischium; m., merus; p., propodus; p.g., postorbital groove; p.s., pterygostomian spine; sc., scapho-
cerite; s.s., supraorbital spine; st., stylocerite.

parts, a general treatise of the Crustacea should be consulted.

Subgenera, whether or not valid, are treated as synonyms of the genera to which
they belong; the subgenera considered valid here are entered into the keys.

Of each family dealt with here, it has been tried to provide a complete synonymy,
including incorrect spellings. The International Code of Zoological Nomenclature
specifies (Art. Ilf) that the valid name of a family-group taxon is the oldest latinized
name that was based on an available generic name and was clearly used to denote a
suprageneric taxon, regardless of the latin ending used for that name, and regardless
of the rank assigned to the suprageneric category to which the name was given. De
Haan's family name Atyadea and Rafinesque's subfamily name Alphidia are available
family names, the endings of which have to be emended (to Atyidae and Alpheidae
respectively). Also the name Palaemones given by Van der Hoeven (1827, Handboek
der Dierkunde, (first edition) 1: 434) to a "phalanx" (a category equivalent to the pre¬
sent suborder Natantia), could have been used for a family name (Palaemonidae),
were it not that it has older synonyms (and homonyms). According to Article 36 a of
the International Code, the oldest available family-group name has to be used with
the original author (but with the appropriate ending) for any family-group taxon, at
whatever rank, that contains the type genus on which the name is based. Therefore
the family name Palaemonidae, the subfamily name Palaemoninae and the superfam¬
ily name Palaemonoidea, all have as author Rafinesque, 1815.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

9

Fig. 2. Schematic drawing of a thoracic leg.

The names of taxa higher than the family group are not regulated by the Code. In
the present paper there are only four such names: Natantia (suborder), Caridea and
Stenopodidea (both infraorders), and Amphionidacea (class). The well known name
Natantia Boas, 1880, is used here in preference to the oldest name for the suborder,
Carides Latreille, 1817, which in the last century has never been used for it. This also
prevents a confusion with the name Caridea Dana, 1852, which is the oldest name of
an infraorder of the suborder Natantia. Replacement names for Caridea Dana, like
Eucyphotes (and Eukyphotes) Boas, 1880, Eucyphidea Ortmann, 1890, and Eukyphida
Burkenroad, 1963, are not required by the International Code and moreover have not
generally been accepted. The two other names above those of the family group,
Stenopodidea and Amphionidacea, are both based on family names. One could, in
keeping with the rules for the family names, consider the authors of the family name
to be at the same time the author of the name of these higher categories, but it seemed
more logical to cite as their author the first zoologist who used such a name for a cate¬
gory above the family group level.

10

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

The endings -idae and -inae, for family and subfamily names respectively, are
prescribed by Art. 29 (a) of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature,
while the ending -oidea for superfamily names is recommended in Recommendation
29 A of that Article. The ending -idea, which was used in the first edition of the pre¬
sent paper for superfamilies, is used here for infraorders.

Acknowledgements

A special word of thanks is due to Dr Fenner A. Chace, Jr., Emeritus Zoologist,
Department of Invertebrate Zoology, National Museum of Natural History, Smithsonian
Institution, Washington, D.C., who, with his usual unselfishness, placed valuable
manuscript notes and information at my disposal (both for the first and the second edi¬
tion) and made several corrections in the text of my manuscript; the present form of
the key to the caridean families is practically literally taken from his recent paper on
the subject (Chace, 1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 70 - 80).

I am also very much indebted to Mr Charles H.J.M. Fransen, who succeeded me
as curator of Crustacea of the National Museum of Natural History at Leiden. Mr
Fransen put the entire first edition on a disk, convinced me that I should use a word
processor, taught me its principles and always was ready to help in the many cases
that I got stuck. He also gave excellent advice and helped greatly with the illustra¬
tions, several of which are originals from his hand. Mr G.R. Heerebout (Kloetinge)
kindly permitted the use of some of his excellent unpublished illustrations of North
Atlantic species.

For the explanation of the etymology of a number of names I had the greatly
appreciated cooperation from many persons, who in several cases that I could not
solve, came with solutions or probable solutions, which greatly diminished the num¬
ber of complete enigmas. Prof. Dr Corrie C. Bakels (Leiden), Dr Frederick M. Bayer
(Washington, D.C.), Mr G.N. Cherry (Eastbourne, U.K.), Prof. Jacques Forest (Paris),
Mr J.C. den Hartog (Leiden), Dr Raymond W. Ingle (Robertsbridge, East Sussex,
U K.), Dr Gerhard Pretzmann (Vienna), and Dr C. Smeenk (Leiden) greatly helped
me with their knowledge of mythology, classical languages and history, to find solu¬
tions which often had completely escaped me. Dr Fenner A. Chace, Jr. (Washington,
D. C.), in reading an early version of the manuscript, corrected many of my errors in
Latin and Greek, and suggested a great number of possible derivations of puzzling
names, for which I am deeply indebted to him.

It is inevitable that there are errors and omissions in this paper; the author will be
grateful for any corrections and additions.

Suborder Natantia Boas, 1880

Salicoques Latreille, 1816, Cuvier's Regne anim., (ed. 1) 3: 35 (a vernacular, French name).

Carides Latreille, 1817, Nouv. Diet. Hist. nat. appl., 18: 358; 1819, Nouv. Diet. Hist. nat. appl„ 30: 68.
Salicoqui Schinz, 1823, Cuvier's Thierreich, 3:51.

Astacelli Jarocki, 1825, Zoologiia, 5:139,140.

Palaemones Van der Hoeven, 1828, Handboek Dierkunde, 1: 434.

Caridae Wiegmann & Ruthe, 1832, Handbuch Zoologie: 253.

Caroidea Burmeister, 1837, Handbuch Naturgeschichte, 2: 564.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

11

Caridea McLeay, 1838, Illustr. Annul. South Africa: 54.

Carida Perty, 1841, Allgemeine Naturgeschichte, 3: 870.

Macroura Carides De Haan, 1849, Fauna Japon., Crust. (6):167.

Caridita White, 1850, List Spec. British Anim. Coll. British Mus., 4: 36.

Caridea Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:15.

Caridina Van der Hoeven, 1855, Handboek Dierkunde, (ed. 2) 1: 766.

Carididae Claus, 1872, Grundziige Zoologie, (ed. 2): 500.

Caridinida Schmarda, 1878, Zoologie, (ed. 2) 2: 44.

Natantia Boas, 1880, K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., (6) 1 (2): 28,155,164.

Macrura Caridides Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decapoda Macrura Anomala: 9.
Macrura Natantia Bouvier, 1917, Result. Camp. sci. Monaco, 50: 7, 8.

Caridoidea Hoedeman, 1950, Encycl. Aquariumhouder, Amsterdam, 8 (138.4): 2.

The species of the present suborder, like all other Decapoda, were placed by Lin¬
naeus (1758, Syst. Nat., (ed. 10) 1: 625-634) in the genus Cancer. Fabricius (1775, Syst.
Ent.: 413-18) erected a new genus Astacus, which contained all of the Natantia, in addi¬
tion to the Astacidea, Palinuridae, Hippidea, Squillidae, Euphausiacea and some Am-
phipoda. In 1798 the Natantia were placed by Fabricius (Suppl. Ent. Syst.: 402-410) in
the genera Palaemon, Alpheus, Penaeus, and Crangon. The order Decapoda was first
erected by Latreille (1802, Hist. nat. Crust. Ins., 3: 20), who subdivided this order into
two "sections": the "Brachyures" and the "Macroures". The genera of Natantia of
course were included in the latter group; they were placed, together with the astaci-
dean genera, in the family "Homardiens; Astacini". Leach (1814, Edinburgh Encycl., 7:
398-402) also included in this family, which he named // Astacini ,, / the Mysidacea and
the Thalassinidea. Latreille (1816, Cuvier's Regne anim., (first edition) 3: 35-38) was the
first to treat the Natantia as a unit, to which he gave the vernacular name "Salicoques",
and which he made a section of his family "Decapodes macroures". In 1817 the same
author (Latreille, Nouv. Diet. Hist, nat., 18: 358) gave this section the Latin name "Cari¬
des". In the German edition of Cuvier's Regne animal, Schinz (1823, Cuvier's Thier-
reich, 3: 51) gave the group the latinized name "Salicoqui", while Van der Hoeven
(1828, Handboek Dierkunde (ed.l), 1: 434) named it "Palaemones" or "Carides". A
great variety of other names has been given to the group by later authors.

H. Milne Edwards (1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 338-431) divided the family "Salico¬
ques" into four tribes, the "Crangoniens", "Alpheens", "Palemoniens" and "Peneens".
Though McLeay (1838, Illustr. Annul. South Africa: 54) gave very few details of his tribe
Caridea, it evidently is identical with Latreille's Carides. De Haan (1849, Fauna Japon.,
Crust., (6): 167) in general followed H. Milne Edwards, the group "Salicoques" is called
by him "Macroura Carides", and is divided into five families: Palemonidea, Alpheidea,
Crangonidea, Atyadea and Penaeidea. Dana (1852, U. S. Explor. Exped., 13: 501) was the
first to make a sharp distinction between the penaeids and stenopodids (grouped by
him in the subtribe Penaeidea) on the one hand, and the Caridea on the other. Dana also
was the first to use the term Caridea in the sense in which it is now generally adopted.
It is interesting to note that the same author (Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci.
Philadelphia, 6: 15) in an earlier publication used the term Caridea for the entire group
of the Natantia, and that he divided his "subtribus" Caridea into three "legiones":
Palaemoninea, Pasiphaeinea and Penaeinea. Huxley (1879, Proc. zool. Soc. London,
1878: 785) divided the Decapoda in two large groups according to the structure of their
gills: the carideans were placed in his Phyllobranchiata, while the penaeids and
stenopodids were ranged under his Trichobranchiata. Like Huxley, Bate (1888, Rep. Voy.

12

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Challenger, Zool., 24: xi-xiii, 6) attached much value to the structure of the gills for the
classification of the Decapoda, and he divided the suborder Macrura into four tribes:
the Trichobranchiata, in which he placed the stenopodids, the Dendrobranchiata to
which the peneids were assigned, the Phyllobranchiata consisting of the carideans and
some larval forms, and the Anomobranchiata, containing the Stomatopoda. Boas (1880,
K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., (6) 1 (2): 28,155,164) grouped the Decapoda in two sub¬
orders: the Natantia and the Reptantia. He is the original author of the term Natantia
which he used in the sense adopted here. Practically all subsequent authors, e.g.,
Ortmann (1890, Zool. Jb. Syst., 5: 437), Alcock (1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea
Crust. Decapoda Macrura Anomala: 9), Borradaile (1907, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 19:
467), Caiman (1909, Lankester's Treatise Zool., 7: 310), Bouvier (1917, Res. Camp. sci.
Monaco, 50: 8), Balss (1927, Kiikenthal & Krumbach's Handbuch Zool., 3 (1): 998), fol¬
low Boas in considering the group Natantia a unit, though they give it different names
and place it at different levels in the system of the Decapoda. Cams (1885, Prodr.
Faunae Mediterraneae, 1:470) recognised the Sergestidae as a distinct family and placed
all the other Natantia in the family Carididae. Beurlen & Glaessner (1930, Zool. Jb. Syst.,
60: 49-84) in a revolutionary new classification of the Decapoda, broke up the Natantia.
They placed the tribes Penaeidea and Stenopodidea in the section Nectochelida of their
suborder Trichelida, while the Caridea under the name of Eucyphidea form a tribe of
the section Anomocarida of the suborder Heterochelida; all of their suborders and sec¬
tions are proposed as new by Beurlen & Glaessner. Their classification, however, was
rejected by most authors and in the authoritative accounts by Balss (1957, Bronn's
Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs, (second edition) 5 (1) (7) (12): 1514-1672), and
Waterman & Chace (1960, in Waterman, Physiology of Crustacea, 1: 23-26), the Deca¬
poda are divided into two suborders Natantia and Reptantia, and the Natantia into
three tribus or sections (the present infraorders) Penaeidea, Caridea, and Stenopodidea.
This concept is also adopted in the present publication. A revolutionary change in the
Decapod classification was proposed in 1963 by Burkenroad (1963, Tulane Studies in
Geology, 2 (1): 1-17). Burkenroad divided the order Decapoda into two suborders:
Dendrobranchiata consisting of Waterman & Chace's Section Penaeidea, and Pleo-
cyemata containing all other Decapoda. The Pleocyemata were divided by Burkenroad
into the two "supersections" Natantia and Reptantia; the Natantia were subdivided into
the "sections" Eukyphida [ = Caridea] and Stenopodida. Glaessner (1969, in R.C. Moore,
Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, (R4) 2: 446-533) accepted Burkenroad's suborders
Dendrobranchiata and Pleocyemata. He replaced the term section with infraorder and
recognized in the Pleocyemata the following infraorders: Stenopodidea, Caridea,
Astacidea, Palinura, Anomura, and Brachyura, eliminating the groups "Natantia" and
"Reptantia". In 1981 Burkenroad (Trans. San Diego Soc. nat. Hist., 19 (17): 251-268)
revised his 1963 classification and now recognized 4 suborders in the Order Decapoda,
viz., Dendrobranchiata (= Penaeidea), Euzygida (= Stenopodidea), Eukyphida (=
Caridea), and Reptantia (= the old suborder Reptantia of Boas, 1880). Bowman & Abele
(1982, in Bliss, Biology of Crustacea, 1: 21-25) largely followed Glaessner (1969): in the
order Decapoda they distinguished two suborders, the Dendrobranchiata Bate, 1888 (=
Penaeidea) and the Pleocyemata Burkenroad, 1963 (which Burkenroad himself had
abandoned the year before). In the Pleocyemata they recognized the same infraorders as
did Glaessner (1969), with the only difference that they considered the Thalassinidea to
be a separate infraorder, distinct from the Anomura. The last word certainly has not

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

13

been spoken about decapod taxonomy. The classification adopted in the present paper
is one of convenience and makes no pretention of being based on phylogenetic con¬
cepts.

The definition of the Natantia as given by Caiman (1909, Lankester's Treatise
Zool., 7: 310) is as follows:

"Body almost always laterally compressed; rostrum usually compressed and ser¬
rated; first abdominal somite not much smaller than the rest; antennules generally
with stylocerite; antennal scale generally large and lamellar; legs usually slender, ex¬
cept sometimes a stout chelate limb or pair, which may be any one of the first three
pairs, with basipodite [= basis] and ischiopodite [= ischium] very rarely coalesced
and with only one fixed point in the carpo-propodal articulation (with some doubt¬
ful exceptions), sometimes with exopodites [= exopods], podobranchiae hardly ever
present on the first three and never on the last two pairs; male genital apertures in
articular membrane; pleopods always present in full number, well developed, used
for swimming."

The suborder Natantia is divided into three infraorders: Caridea, Stenopodidea
and Penaeidea. In previous publications the terms tribe and section have often been
used for infraorder. During the 14th International Congress of Zoology held in 1953 in
Copenhagen, however, it was decided that the term tribe is to be used only for cate¬
gories below the subfamily level; therefore the term tribe was replaced by that of sec¬
tion in the first edition of the present publication. However, in the latest, third, edition
of the International Code the term section is considered to be that of a subdivision of a
genus or subgenus. Glaessner (1969) thus was quite correct in introducing the name
infraorder for this category; he was followed in this by Bowman & Abele (1982).

Key to infraorders of Natantia.

1. Pleura of second abdominal somite overlapping those of first and third seg¬
ments. No chelae on the third pereiopods. Gills phyllobranchiate. Caridea

- Pleura of second abdominal somite not overlapping those of first segment. Third

legs with a chela.2

2. Third leg distinctly stronger than the preceding. Males without petasma. Gills tri-

chobranchiate . Stenopodidea

- Third leg not stronger than the preceding, generally all chelipeds of equal

strength. Males with petasma. Gills dendrobranchiate. Penaeidea

Infraorder Caridea Dana, 1852

Caridea Dana, 1852, U. S. Explor. Exped., 13: 501, 528.

Macroura Typica Dana, 1852, U. S. Explor. Exped., 13: 501.

Caridomorpha Huxley, 1879, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1878: 783, 785.
Eukyphoter Boas, 1880, K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., (6) 1 (2): 28,47.
Eucyphotes Boas, 1880, K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., (6) 1 (2): 156.
Eukyphotes Boas, 1880, K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., (6) 1 (2): 163,170.
Phyllobranchiata Normalia Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: xii.
Eucyphidea Ortmann, 1890, Zool. Jb. Syst., 5: 437.

Carida Metzger, 1891, Zool. Jb. Syst., 5: 911.

Palaemonidae Perrier, 1899, Traite Zool., 3:1029.

Eucipidea Magri, 1904, Atti Accad. gioen. Sci. nat. Catania, (4) 17 (14): 8.

14

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Carides Borradaile, 1907, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 19: 467.

Eucyphydea Bacescu, 1937, Bui. Soc. Nat. Romania, 11: 14.

Eucyphidae Brian, 1941, Crost. eduli Mercato Genova: 22.

Cardea Yasuda, 1956, Bull. Naikai regional Fish. Res. Lab., 9: 56.

Garidea Yasuda, 1957, Bull. Naikai regional Fish. Res. Lab., 10: 24.

Eukyphida Burkenroad, 1963, Tulane Studies in Geology, 2 (1): 2,4,10,11,13.

As has been pointed out above, Dana (1852) was the first to regard the present
group as a distinct unit and he gave it the name Caridea. I can find no good reason
not to use the name proposed by Dana, the more so since there are no definite rules
for the nomenclature of groups above family level. Dana's name is the first ever used
to denote this group, it is short, euphonious and is not in use at present for any other
group in the Animal Kingdom. Boas's (1880: 163, footnote) rejection of Dana's name
and his substitution of the name Eukyphotes for it because "le nom Carides donne
par M. Dana a cette division est employe par d'autres auteurs pour tous les Sali-
coques (y compris les Penees)" is not based on any definite rule or common practice,
and therefore is not followed here. If Boas's reasons for rejecting the name Caridea
were considered valid, then also the name Penaeidea has to be rejected: when origi¬
nally proposed by Dana, that taxon also contained the genus Stenopus, which at pre¬
sent is placed in a separate infraorder Stenopodidea.

Dana (1852) divided his subtribe Caridea into four families: Crangonidae (with the
subfamilies Crangoninae, Lysmatinae and Gnathophyllinae), Atyidae (with the Atyi-
nae and Ephyrinae), Palaemonidae (with the Alpheinae, Pandalinae, Palaemoninae,
and Oplophorinae), and Pasiphaeidae. Dana's subfamilies agree well with the families
of our present system; he included, however, the genus Regulus (= Thalassocaris) in the
Oplophorinae, and the genus Nika (= Processa) in the Lysmatinae, while the hippolytids
are placed partly in the subfamily Lysmatinae and partly in that of the Alpheinae. Bate
(1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 480,481) divided his Phyllobranchiata Normalia,
which coincide exactly with Dana's Caridea, into four "tribes". These tribes are the
Crangonidea (containing the family Crangonidae), the Polycarpidea (consisting of the
families Nikidae, Alpheidae, Hippolytidae, and Pandalidae), the Monocarpidea (with
the families Thalassocaridae, Atyidae, Pontoniidae, Caricyphidae, Acanthephyridae,
Palaemonidae, Nematocarcinidae, Tropiocaridae, Stylodactylidae, Pasiphaeidae, and
Oodeopidae; the last named family at present is placed in the Thalassinidea), and the
Haplopodea (containing only the family Hectarthropidae). The family Nikidae differs
from our present Processidae by containing, in addition to the genus Nika (= Processa)
that of Glyphocrangon. The families Caricyphidae, Oodeopidae, and Hectarthropidae
consist entirely of larval forms, while also several genera based on larvae are (correctly
or incorrectly) inserted in other families. The families Acanthephyridae and Tropioca¬
ridae at present are combined and bear the name Oplophoridae, while the Pontoniidae
at present are considered to be only a subfamily of the Palaemonidae. Ortmann (1890)
divided the Caridea, which he named Eucyphidea, into 13 families: Pasiphaeidae,
Atyidae, Alpheidae, Thalassocaridae, Pandalidae, Hippolytidae, Rhynchocinetidae,
Pontoniidae, Hymenoceridae, Palaemonidae, Nikidae, Crangonidae, and Gnathophyl-
lidae. His family Atyidae consisted of two subfamilies, Ephyrinae and Atyinae. Later
Ortmann (1896, Zool. Jb. Syst., 9: 421-425) revised his classification somewhat. He sepa¬
rated the Acanthephyridae as a distinct family from the Atyidae (the Nematocarcini¬
dae were considered by him only a subfamily of the Acanthephyridae). The Thalasso-

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

15

caridae were assigned to the Pandalidae as a subfamily, Thalassocarinae. A new family
Latreutidae was erected for the Hippolytidae with a simple mandible. Finally the
name Nikidae was changed to Processidae, and the name Gnathophyllidae to Drimo-
idae. In 1898 Ortmann (Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen des Thierreichs, (first edition)
5 (2): 1122-1133) recognised a third subfamily, Notostominae, in the Acanthephyridae
and furthermore listed the families Stylodactylidae and Psalidopodidae. The Drimo-
idae are again named Gnathophyllidae. Borradaile (1907) divided the Caridea (named
Carides by him) into seven superfamilies: Pasiphaeoida (containing the Bresiliidae and
Pasiphaeidae), the Hoplophoroida (with the Hoplophoridae, Nematocarcinidae, and
Atyidae), the Stylodactyloida (containing only the Stylodactylidae), the Psalido-
podoida (with only the Psalidopodidae), the Pandaloida (with the Pandalidae), the
Palaemonoida (with the Alpheidae, Hippolytidae, Rhynchocinetidae, and Palaemoni-
dae), and the Crangonoida (with the Gnathophyllidae, Processidae, Glyphocrangoni-
dae, and Crangonidae). Borradaile divided the family Pandalidae into two subfamilies:
the Pandalinae and the Thalassocarinae, as Ortmann (1896) had already done before
him. The family Palaemonidae was divided into three subfamilies: Palaemoninae,
Pontoniinae, and Hymenocerinae. Borradaile did not include in his classification the
family Disciadidae erected in 1902 by Rathbun (Proc. Washington Acad. Sci., 4: 289) for
her new genus Discias. In 1913 Sollaud (Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 19: 184) founded a
new family Campylonotidae for the genus Campylonotus Bate, while in 1915 Borradaile
erected the family Anchistioididae for Anchistioides Paulson. Balss (1927, Kiikenthal &
Krumbach's Handbuch Zoologie, 3 (1): 1000-1003) gave a classification of the Caridea
(named Eucyphidea by him) which is largely based on Borradaile's system, to which
the three families just mentioned were added. The family Ogyridae of Hay & Shore
(1918, Bull. U. S. Bur. Fish., 35: 388) was not accepted by Balss as distinct from the
Alpheidae. Balss placed the Disciadidae and the Campylonotidae in the superfamily
Hoplophoroida, while the Anchistioididae were assigned to the Crangonoida. The
Thalassocaridae were again given the full rank of a family, the Hymenocerinae were
combined with the Gnathophyllidae, while the family Palaemonidae was divided into
four subfamilies Desmocaridinae, Palaemoninae, Typhlocaridinae, and Pontoniinae.
The first of these four subfamilies was established by Borradaile (1915, Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist., (8) 15: 206), the third by Annandale & Kemp (1913, Journ. Proc. Asiatic Soc.
Bengal, (n. ser.) 9 (6): 245). Later, Chace (1936, Journ. Washington Acad. Sci., 26: 25)
established the family Eugonatonotidae under the name Gomphonotidae, and the
family Physetocaridae was proposed by Chace in 1940 (Zoologica, New York, 25:196).

The classification of the Caridea adopted in the first edition of the present paper
(Holthuis, 1955, Zoologische Verhandelingen Leiden, 26: 7-142) was admittedly not a
natural one, and many improvements have later been suggested for it. In this first edi¬
tion the Caridea were divided into 9 superfamilies: Oplophoroida (with the families
Oplophoridae, Nematocarcinidae and Atyidae), Stylodactyloida (fam. Stylodactylidae),
Pasiphaeoida (fam. Pasiphaeidae), Bresilioida (fam. Bresiliidae, Disciadidae, Eugona¬
tonotidae, Rhynchocinetidae), Palaemonoida (fam. Campylonotidae, Palaemonidae,
Gnathophyllidae), Psalidopodoida (fam. Psalidopodidae), Alpheoida (fam. Alpheidae,
Ogyrididae, Hippolytidae, Processidae), Pandaloida (fam. Pandalidae, Thalassocaridi-
dae, Physetocarididae), and Crangonoida (fam. Glyphocrangonidae, Crangonidae).

Balss (1957, Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs, (second edition) 5 (1)
(7) (12): 1522-1558), who used the name Eucyphidea for the present group, adapted

16

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Borradaile's (1907) system to the increased knowledge of the Caridea. He recognized
8 superfamilies: Amphionelloida (with family Amphionellidae), Pasiphaeoida (with
Pasiphaeidae and Bresiliidae), Hoplophoroida (with Atyidae, Hoplophoridae, Nema¬
tocarcinidae, Disciadidae, Campylonotidae and Rhynchocinetidae), Stylodactyloida
(monotypic), Pandaloida (with Eugonatonotidae, Pandalidae and Physetocarididae),
Psalidopodoida (monotypic), Palaemonoida (with Alpheidae, Hippolytidae, Palae-
monidae), Crangonoida (with Processidae, Gnathophyllidae, Glyphocrangonidae,
Crangonidae).

Yaldwyn (1960, Bull. New Zealand Dept. sci. industr. Research, 139 (1): 16) united
the Eugonatonotidae and Rhynchocinetidae to a single family, Rhynchocinetidae.

Thompson (1967, Proc. Symposium Crustacea Emakulam, India, 1: 314-326) revised
the arrangement proposed by Holthuis (1955) by removing the Nematocarcinidae from
the Oplophoroidea and by placing them in the Bresilioidea together with the Bresiliidae
and the Disciadidae. The Eugonatonotidae, on the other hand were placed by him in
the Oplophoroidea. A new superfamily Heterocarpodoidea [recte: Heterocarpoidea]
was established by him for the families Heterocarpodidae [recte: Heterocarpidae], the
Campylonotidae (removed from the Palaemonoidea) and the Rhynchocinetidae
(removed from the Bresilioidea).

In 1971 a most aberrant Caridean was discovered in an anchialine habitat in the
mid-Atlantic island of Ascension. It was described by Chace & Manning (1972,
Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 131: 6-12) as a new species belonging to a new genus
Procaris, which represents a new family Procarididae and a new superfamily Procari-
doidea. Two more species of the genus were found shortly afterwards (1973 and 1986),
while in 1986 a new genus Vetericaris Kensley & Williams was added to the family.

Forest (1977, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (3) 475 (= Zool. 332): 869-888) dis¬
cussed the status of the superfamily Bresiloidea and came to the conclusion that it
should be abandoned. He placed the Disciadidae (in which family the genus Lucaya,
removed from the Bresiliidae, was incorporated by him), the Bresiliidae and the
Nematocarcinidae in the superfamily Oplophoroidea, while the Eugonatonotidae
and Rhynchocinetidae were assigned to the Palaemonoidea.

Bowman & Abele (1982, in Bliss, Biology of Crustacea, 1: 22) divided the infraorder
Caridea into 11 superfamilies (Procaridoidea, Atyoidea, Stylodactyloidea, Pasiphae-
oidea, Rhynchocinetoidea, Palaemonoidea, Psalidopodoidea, Alpheoidea, Pandaloi-
dea, Physetocaridoidea, and Crangonoidea), thus two more than recognized in the first
edition of the present paper, which was followed in most instances. The differences are
that the superfamilies Procaridoidea and Physetocaridoidea are added, the last split off
from the Pandaloidea; the family Disciadidae is not recognized, and for the superfami¬
lies Oplophoroidea Dana, 1852 and Bresilioidea Holthuis, 1955, correctly the older
names Atyoidea De Haan, 1849, and Rhynchocinetoidea Ortmann, 1890, have been
substituted.

Hart & Manning (1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 411) established the family
Agostocarididae for their new genus Agostocaris, which was later placed by Chace
(1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 72) in the Bresiliidae.

In various papers published between 1987 and 1990, Christoffersen studied with
cladistic methods various groupings within the Caridea with most unexpected results.
In 1987 (Cladistics, 3 (4): 348-363) the superfamilies Crangonoidea and Alpheoidea

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS 17

were examined. In the former the families Barbouridae (corrected to Barbouriidae in
1990), Lysmatidae, Processidae and Crangonidae were recognized, while to the
Alpheoidea were assigned the families Nauticarididae, Alopidae, Bythocarididae,
Thoridae, Hippolytidae (with the subfamilies Latreutinae and Hippolytinae), and
Alpheidae. In 1988 (Revista Nordestina de Biologia, 6 (1): 43-59) the family Crango¬
nidae was subdivided into the subfamilies Pontocaridinae, Philocherinae [ recte:
Philocheradinae ], Pontophilinae, Paracrangoninae, and Crangoninae. The superfamily
Pandaloidea was revised by Christoffersen in 1989 (Cladistics, 5: 259-274); the follow¬
ing families were recognized within this superfamily: Pandalidae (with subfamilies
Pantominae and Pandalinae, the latter divided into two tribus Austropandalini and
Pandalini), Plesionikidae, Heterocarpidae, Heterocarpoididae, Dorodoteidae [ recte:
Dorodotidae], Thalassocarididae, and Physetocarididae. In the same year Christof¬
fersen (1989, Boletim Zoologia Univ. Sao Paulo, 10: 273-281) revised the superfamily
Atyoidea and recognized in it the following families: Oplophoridae, Atyidae (with
subfamilies Atyinae and Xiphocaridinae), Pasiphaeidae, Alvinocarididae, Bresiliidae,
Psalidopodidae, and Disciadidae. Finally, in 1990 (Christoffersen, 1990, Zeitschr. zool.
Systematik Evolutionsforschung, 28: 94-106) the above conclusions were brought
together in a complete review of the superfamilies and families of the Caridea. Here,
the family Agostocarididae was added to the Atyoidea, in which superfamily also the
genus Kirnasin Burukovsky, 1988, was placed as Atyoidea incertae sedis . The super¬
family Stylodactyloidea contained the two families Stylodactylidae and Campylono-
tidae. The Palaemonoidea consisted of the families Palaemonidae and Rhynchocineti-
dae only. The Eugonatonotidae and the Nematocarcinidae were both elevated to the
rank of a monotypic superfamily, Eugonatonotoidea and Nematocarcinoidea, respec¬
tively. The arrangement of the Pandaloidea was as in 1989, but to the Crangonoidea
the families Merguiidae and Glyphocrangonidae were added. The arrangement of the
Alpheoidea differed from that proposed by Christoffersen in 1987 by the addition of
the families Merhippolytidae, Pterocarididae and Ogyrididae, while the genus Yagero-
caris was considered to belong to the "Alpheoidea incertae sedis .

The great diversity of opinion among authors about the place and composition of
the various families and superfamilies within the Caridea and the juggling around of
the various taxa, led to considerable confusion. It was felt as a relief therefore, when
very recently an up to date classification of the Caridean families was published by
Chace (1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 70-80). This classification is conservative compared
to some of the previously published schemes, but it is sensible and well reasoned.
Chace's arrangement has been adopted in the present paper.

The last tens of years saw a sharp increase in the known number of species, gen¬
era, and even families of Caridea. This is mostly due to a more intensive exploration
of numerous habitats all over the world, while more sophisticated collecting equip¬
ment made many niches accessible that formerly could not be reached. It seems like¬
ly that this trend will continue and that many more facts will come to light. It can be
expected therefore that the conclusions concerning the classification of the Caridea
that are reached today, will become obsolete by the evidence that will be found
tomorrow.

The following key to the subfamilies, families and superfamilies of Caridea is
largely based on the one published by Chace (1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 74-80), large

18

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

parts of which are quoted verbatim. Chace's key is far more elaborate than the pre¬
sent one; it, and Chace's text should be consulted by anyone interested in the classifi¬
cation of the higher taxa of Caridea.

Key to the superfamilies, families, and subfamilies of Caridea.

1. None of the pereiopods chelate or subchelate. Third maxilliped composed of

seven free segments.PROCARIDOIDEA Procarididae

Chelae present on first or second pereiopods or on both. Third maxilliped with
fewer than seven free segments.2

2. First pair of pereiopods chelate or simple.3

First pair of pereiopods subchelate or prehensile.CRANGONOIDEA 32

3. First and second pereiopods similar, with long, slender fingers that are pectinate
by the presence of long, narrow teeth on the cutting edge. Second maxilliped

without exopod .PASIPHAEOIDEA Pasiphaeidae

Fingers of first and second pereiopods not all pectinate with long slender teeth;
those legs often very dissimilar .4

4. Carpus of second pair of pereiopods entire, not subdivided. First pair of pereio¬
pods always with well developed chelae.5

Carpus of second pair of pereiopods usually subdivided into two or more seg¬
ments; if not, first pair of pereiopods not chelate .26

5. Last two segments of second maxilliped implanted side by side at end of ante¬
penultimate segment. Pereiopods 1 and 2 similar; fingers extremely long and
slender, more than 10 times as long as high, and more than 5 times as long as the

short palm, without teeth but with long hairs.

.STYLODACTYLOIDEA Stylodactylidae

Last segment of second maxilliped attached to penultimate, not touching the
antepenultimate. Fingers of first and second pereiopods not extremely long .6

6. First pair of pereiopods with both fingers of chela movable .

.-..*. PSALIDOPODOIDEA Psalidopodidae

Chela of first pereiopod with only one movable finger, the other finger is immov¬
ably fused with the palm .7

7. Epipods present on the pereiopods, terminating in a naked appendix which
extends vertically far into the branchial chamber posterior to the corresponding

pleurobranch. First and second pereiopods similar .

.OPLOPHOROIDEA Oplophoridae

Epipods of the pereiopods, if present, not terminating in a long naked appendix ... 8

8. First and second pereiopods with the chelae similar; the fingers usually with a

dense tuft of setae at the apex.ATYOIDEA Atyidae 9

First and second pereiopods without dense tufts of setae at the end of the fingers.
.12

9. Supraorbital spines present on the carapace. [Exopods on at least the first two

pereiopods. Diaeresis with only one or two lateral spinules]. Paratyinae

Supraorbital spines absent .10

10. Diaeresis with only one or two lateral spinules. Exopods usually present on at
least first and second pereiopods . Typhlatyinae

Diaeresis usually with numerous spinules arranged along its entire length or the

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

19

distal part of it. No exopods on any of the pereiopods.11

11. Branchial formula incomplete, at most 8 pairs of branchiae. No arthrobranch on

the first pereiopod.Caridellinae

- Branchial formula complete, 9 pairs of branchiae present. An arthrobranch at the

base of the first pereiopod.Atyinae

12. First pair of pereiopods stronger and heavier, though often shorter, than second ..

- First pair of pereiopods usually more slender than, rarely subequal to second

pair . ^

13. Pereiopods without strap-like epipods. Mandible with molar process conical,

laminar or vestigial .BRESILIOIDEA Bresiliidae

- Strap-like epipods on at least the three anterior pairs of pereiopods. Mandible

with molar process blunt, subtruncate with ridged grinding surface .

.NEMATOCARCINOIDEA 14

14. Rostrum finely dentate. Anterior two pairs of pereiopods slender, fingers not

bearing conspicuous long spines. ^

- Rostrum grossly dentate. Fingers of the chelipeds with lateral and terminal

spines distally, forming a basket-like cage when the fingers are closed.16

15. Marine, often deep-sea species. Third pereiopod with dactylus simple, unarmed.

Last segment of second maxilliped applied as a narrow strip against the distal
margin of the much broader penultimate segment .Nematocarcinidae

- Freshwater species. Third pereiopod with prominent curved spines on the poste¬

rior margin of the dactylus. Last segment of second maxilliped longer than broad
and longer than the penultimate segment to which it is attached with its narrow
sic j e Xiphocarididae

16. Rostrum movable or at least incompletely fused with the rest of the carapace.
Carapace without lateral ridges. Pereiopods without exopods ... Rhynchocinetidae

- Rostrum completely fused with the rest of the carapace, immovable. Carapace

with three strong longitudinal ridges on the lateral surface. All pereiopods with
exopods .Eugonatonotidae

17. Anterior four pairs of pereiopods with an arthrobranch each. Dorsal antennular

flagellum simple, unbranched. Mandible not bifurcate...

°.CAMPYLONOTOIDEA 18

No arthrobranchs on any of the pereiopods. Dorsal antennular flagellum provid¬
ed with an accessory branch. Incisor and molar processes of mandible distinctly
separated (incisor process sometimes reduced) .PALAEMONOIDEA 19

18. Epipods present on the pereiopods. Pereiopods of the second pair subequal.

Second maxilliped with the terminal segment applied as a narrow strip to the
mesial margin of the penultimate segment .Campylonotidae

- Pereiopods without epipods. Pereiopods of the second pair very unequal. Second

maxilliped with the terminal segment forming an oblique juncture with the
penultimate segment. Bathypalaemonellidae

19. Third maxilliped slender, pereiopod-like. First maxilliped with caridean lobe of
exopod distinctly overreaching the endite. Mandible usually with prominent

incisor process . ^0

- Third maxilliped with antepenultimate segment broadened, at least proximally,
sometimes operculate. First maxilliped with caridean lobe of exopod not distinct-

20

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

ly overreaching endite. Mandible with incisor process vestigial or absent .25

20. First maxilliped with exopodal lash vestigial. Mandible with molar process flared

distally..Anchistioidae

First maxilliped with exopodal lash fully developed. Mandible with molar pro¬
cess conventional, not flared .21

21. Second maxilliped with terminal segment broadly ovate, penultimate segment
convexly produced mesiad, causing endopod to appear bilobate distally. First

maxilliped with palp broadly ovate. [Supraorbital spines present].

.Desmocarididae

Second maxilliped not markedly bilobate distally. First maxilliped with palp not
unusually broad .22

22. First maxilliped with caridean lobe of exopod acutely produced distally.

.Typhlocarididae 23

First maxilliped with caridean lobe of exopod not acutely produced distally.

.Palaemonidae 24

23. Carapace with a longitudinal complete post-antennal suture on either lateral sur¬
face. Third antennal flagellum partially fused with dorsal antennal flagellum.

.Typhlocaridinae

Carapace without complete longitudinal suture. The three antennular flagella
entirely free, the third not fused with any of the others.Euryrhynchinae

24. Telson with two pairs of posterior spines and with one or more pairs of hairs. A

pleurobranch at the base of the third maxilliped .Palaemoninae

Telson usually with three pairs of posterior spines. Third maxilliped without
pleurobranch .Pontoniinae

25. Third maxilliped with antepenultimate segment clearly articulated with and

much wider than next proximal segment .Hymenoceridae

Third maxilliped with antepenultimate segment fused with, and not much wider
than next proximal segment .Gnathophyllidae

26. Carapace merging anteriorly into an inflated, indiscrete rostrum. Second pereio-
pod with fixed finger curving subrectangularly around the short movable finger

......PHYSETOCARIDOIDEA Physetocarididae

Rostrum, if present, discrete, not an inflated extension of the carapace proper.
Second pereiopod, if present, with conventional chelae.27

27. Right first pereiopod chelate, left usually simple, terminating in a plain claw-like
dactylus; if both first legs chelate, the rostrum shows a distal setose notch formed
by a subdistal dorsal tooth; no other teeth on the rostrum. First maxilliped with

exopod abutting endite, displacing palp.PROCESSOIDEA Processidae

Both first pereiopods either simple or chelate. First maxilliped with exopod far
removed from endite.28

28. First pair of pereiopods distinctly chelate .ALPHEOIDEA 29

First pair of pereiopods with chela microscopically small or absent .

..PANDALOIDEA 31

29. Eyes unusually elongate, reaching nearly to distal end of antennular peduncle.

First pair of pereiopods about as robust as second pair.Ogyrididae

Eyes normal in shape, short, not reaching beyond the end of the first segment of the
antennular peduncle, sometimes covered by the carapace. First pair of pereiopods
more robust than second pair.30

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS 21

30. Carapace with cardiac notch in posterior margin. Eyes often partly or entirely

covered by the carapace. First pair of pereiopods often unequal and swollen .

......Alpheidae

Carapace without cardiac notch (except in Saron and Yagerocaris). Eyes free. First
pair of pereiopods usually equal, not swollen. Hippolytidae

31. Second pereiopod with carpus undivided or with a single articulation. First
pereiopod simple, without chela. First pleopod of male with endopod enlarged,

convoluted and spinulose, petasma-like. Thalassocarididae

Second pereiopod with carpus usually composed of more than two articles. First
pereiopod simple or microscopically chelate. First pleopod of male with endopod
laminar, not unusually large or convoluted ...*.*. Pandalidae

32. Carpus of second pair of pereiopods multi-articulate. First pereiopod prehensile,

dactylus closing against the inner surface of propodus . Glyphocrangonidae

Carpus of second pair of pereiopods not subdivided. First pereiopod subchelate,
dactylus closing against the subtruncate distal margin of the propodus which
often ends in a spine ... Crangonidae

Superfamily Procaridoidea Chace & Manning, 1972
Procaridoidea Chace & Manning, 1972, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 131: 6.

Family Procarididae Chace & Manning, 1972

Procarididae Chace & Manning, 1972, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 131: 6.
Protacarididae Zarenkov, 1983, Large Prakticum Invert. Zool., Crust., 2: 104.
Protocarididae Zarenkov, 1983, Large Prakticum Invert. Zool., Crust., 2:106.

Key to the genera of the Procarididae, based on Kensley & Williams (1986, Journ.
Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 427).

1. Pleon somite 3 with dorsal cap; maxilliped 3 without arthrobranch and pleuro-

branch; appendices internae absent from pleopods. Procaris

- Pleon somite 3 without dorsal cap; maxilliped 3 with arthrobranch and pleuro-
branch; appendices internae present on pleopods 3 to 5 . Vetericaris

Procaris Chace & Manning, 1972

(fig- 3)

Procaris Chace & Manning, 1972, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 131: 6. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Procaris ascensionis Chace & Manning, 1972,
Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 131: 6. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "from the
Latin 'pro' (L.),before, and caris, shrimp"; in reference to the supposed primitive

status of the genus.

22

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 3. Procaris ascensionis Chace & Manning, 1972. After Chace & Manning, 1972, Smithsonian
Contrib. Zool., 131: 7, fig. 4.

Vetericaris Kensley & Williams, 1986

(% 4 )

Vetericaris Kensley & Williams, 1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol, 6 (3): 418. Type species
by original designation and monotypy: Vetericaris chaceorum Kensley & Williams,
1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 419. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "from
the Latin, meaning old, and the stem word caris, a shrimp"; in reference to the
supposed primitive status of the genus.

Fig. 4. Vetericaris chaceorum Kensley & Williams, 1986. After Kensley & Williams, 1986, Journ.
Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 420, fig. 2.

Superfamily Pasiphaeoidea Dana, 1852
Pasiphaeinea Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:13,18.

Pasiphaeoida Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decapoda Macrura Anomala: 55.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

23

Pasiphaeoidea Balss, 1914, Abh. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., (suppl.) 2 (10). 19.
Pasiphaeoidea Balss, 1921, Kungl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., 61 (10): 7.

Only one family is included in this superfamily.

Family Pasiphaeidae Dana, 1852

Pasiphaeidae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:13,18. Name placed on the Official List
of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Leptochelidae Paulson, 1875, Issljed. Rakoobr. Krasn. Morja (Stud. Crust. Red Sea): 99.

Pasiphaeinae Claus, 1876, Grundzuge Zool., (ed. 3): 551. . . T A (

Pasiphaidae S. I. Smith, 1884, Rep. U. S. Fish Comm., 10: 381. Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Pasiphaidae Wood Mason & Alcock, 1893, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 11: 161. Name placed on the
Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470 m 1957.

Pasiphaeiidae Faxon, 1893, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard, 24: 208. Name placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Pasyphaeinae Perrier, 1899, Traite Zool., 3:1032.

Pasiphaeideae Balss, 1915, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 91:17.

Pasipheidae De Miranda y Rivera, 1933, Not. Res. Inst. Espahol Oceanogr., (2) 67: 6. Name placed on the
Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, m 1957.

Pasiphaeidae Barnard, 1950, Ann. South African Mus., 38: 648. Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Pasiphaenidae Edwards, 1986, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1984), 121 (10): 372

In the first edition of this paper 8 genera of Pasiphaeidae were recognized. Since
that time the genus Sympasiphaea has been synonymized with Ghjphus. After
Crosnier & Forest (1973, Faune Tropicale, 19: 149) suggested the possibility of this
synonymy, it was definitely established by Takeda & Masahito (1982, Mem. Nat. Sci.
Mus. Tokyo, 15:181-185).

Another doubtful genus is Dantecia Caullery, 1896, which since its description
has not been reported again. The only actual difference with Parapasiphae mentioned
by Caullery (1896, Ann. Univ. Lyon, 26: 372) is the fact that the mandibular palp in
Dantecia is one-segmented, while in Parapasiphae it consists of two segments. Kemp
(1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1): 53, pi. 5 fig. 21) already pointed out
that in Parapasiphae sulcatifrons S.I. Smith, 1884, the number of segments in the
mandibular palp is rather variable: although in adults almost always two segments
are present, sometimes, like in younger specimens, the palp is one-segmented, e.g.,
in an Irish specimen of 38 mm. Unfortunately, Caullery gave no exact measurements
of his single specimen, but judging by his figures, of which he gives the enlargement,
it is about 35 mm in total length. The great importance for Pasiphaeid taxonomy that
in Caullery’s times was attached to the number of segments of the mandibular palp
later proved to be misplaced. As I have been unable to find any other reliable differ¬
ence between Dantecia and Parapasiphae, I am compelled here to synonymize the two.

In 1976, Chace (Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 222:1-48) in his revision of Leptochela,
divided that genus into two subgenera, Leptochela s.s. and the new Proboloura.

The six genera and two subgenera of Pasiphaeidae known at present can be dis¬
tinguished with the help of the following key.

1. Mandible without a palp. Rostrum formed by an erect postfrontal spine.

. Pasiphaea

24

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

2 .

Mandibular palp present. Rostrum a normal forwards directed prolongation of
the carapace . 2

Fourth pereiopod distinctly shorter than either third or fifth leg.3

Fourth pereiopod longer than fifth leg, though sometimes shorter than third .5

3. Antennal and branchiostegal spines absent. Dorsal margin of carapace usually

without teeth .. .. Parapasiphae

Antennal and branchiostegal spines present. Dorsal margin of carapace with
teeth. r 4

4. Third maxilliped with one arthrobranch . Glyphus

Third maxilliped with two arthrobranchs . Eupasiphae

5. Third and fourth pereiopods slender, of about equal length and not shorter than

first. Pleopods with the exopod very long and narrow, the endopod much short¬
er. Rostrum dorsally with teeth. Psathyrocaris

- Fourth pereiopod shorter than third, both much shorter than first. Pleopods with
exo- and endopod short and about equal in length. Rostrum dorsally without

teet ^.;.*.;. Leptochela 6

6. Sixth abdominal somite with a movable lappet in the median dorsal part near the
anterior margin. Telson with anterior pair of lateral spines nearly on the same

level as the median dorsal pair .subgenus Proboloura

Sixth abdominal somite without a dorsal lappet. Telson with anterior pair of lat¬
eral spines placed distinctly behind the median dorsal pair.

.subgenus Leptochela

Eupasiphae Wood Mason & Alcock, 1893
(fig- 5)

Eupasiphae Wood Mason & Alcock, 1893, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 11:165. Type species,
designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 36): Parasiphae Gilesii Wood

Fig. 5. Eupasiphae latirostris (Wood Mason & Alcock, 1891). After Wood Mason & Alcock 1893 Ann
Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 11: 166, fig. 2.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS 25

Mason, 1892, Illustr. Zoology Investigator, Crust., 1: pi. 3 fig. 8. Gender: feminine.
In accordance with Art. 27 of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature
which forbids the use of diacritic marks in scientific names, the spelling of the pre¬
sent name should be changed to Eupasiphae; the first correct use of this name
known to me is by Tirmizi (1969, Crustaceana, 16 (2): 213-217). Etymology (i): from
eu (Gr.), = good, true, and the generic name Pasiphae (emendation of Pasiphaea, p.

27); in reference to the relationship of the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Eupasiphae Wood Mason & Alcock, 1893:

Eupasiphaea Alcock & Anderson, 1894, Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 63(2). 158.

Euphasiphaea Foxton, 1970, Joum. mar. biol. Ass. U.K., (2)50: 987.

Glyphus Filhol, 1884
(fig- 6)

Glyphus Filhol, 1884, La Nature, Paris, 12 (1): 231. Type species, by monotypy:
Glyphus marsupialis Filhol, 1884, La Nature, Paris, 12 (1): 231. Gender, masculine.
Etymology (i): from glyphis (Gr.), = a penknife; possibly in reference to the
penknife-like shape of the rostrum. There also is the possibility that the name is
derived from glypho (Gr.), = carve, and meant to indicate the often sharp ridges
on carapace and abdomen and the vermiculate structure of the lateral surface of
the abdomen.

Erroneous spelling of Glyphus Filhol, 1884:

Glyphus Burukovsky, 1980, Okeanologia, 20:1100.

Sympasiphaea Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decapoda Macrura
Anomala: 58, 62, 63. Type species, by monotypy: Sympasiphaea annectens Alcock,
1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decapoda Macrura Anomala: 63.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from sym (Gr.), = with, together, and the gener

Fig. 6. Glyphus marsupialis Filhol, 1884. After Crosnier & Forest, 1973, Faune Tropicale, 19:145, fig. 42.

26

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

ic name Pasiphaea (p. 27); evidently in reference to the close relationship of the
two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Sympasiphaea Alcock, 1901:

Sympasiphaaea Balss, 1925, Wiss. Ergebn. Valdivia Exped., 20 (5): 233.

Sympasiphae Burukovsky, 1970, Zool. Joum. Moscow, 49 (1): 151.

Leptochela Stimpson, 1860
(fig- 7)

Leptochela Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 42. Type species,
designated by Kemp (1915, Mem. Indian Mus., 5: 310): Leptochela gracilis Stimpson,
1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 42. Gender: feminine. Name placed
on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Etymology (e): from "tenzoc, , tener; Xr\Xr\ , chela", leptos (Gr.), = thin, delicate, and
chele (Gr.), = pincer; in reference to the slender chelae of the first two pereiopods.

Erroneous spellings of Leptochela Stimpson, 1860:

Leptochaela Dawydoff, 1952, Bull. biol. France Belgique, (suppl.) 37: 136.

Leptochila Harvey, 1952, Bioluminescence: 347.

Leptohcela Kubo, 1955, Bull, biogeogr. Soc. Japan, 16-19:101.

Leptoshella Yasuda, 1957, Collection of Fishery, 1957:195.

Leptochella Yasuda, 1957, Collection of Fishery, 1957: 195.

Laptochela Kikuchi & Miyake, 1978, Fauna Flora Sea Amakusa mar. biol. Lab., 2: 20.

Proboloura Chace, 1976, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 222: 44. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Leptochela carinata Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-
Exped., 2 (Gb): 41. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "from probolos (Gr., = object
or prominence) + oura (Gr., = tail)"; in reference to the presence of a movable lap¬
pet on the sixth abdominal somite.

Fig. 7. Leptochela gracilis Stimpson, 1860. After Liu, 1955, Economic Shrimps Prawns North China: pi. 8
fig. 6.

Parapasiphae S.I. Smith, 1884

(fig- 8)

Parapasiphae S.I. Smith, 1884, Rep. U.S. Fish Comm., 10: 383. Type species, designated
by Fowler (1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 547): Parapasiphae sul-
catifrons S.I. Smith, 1884, Rep. U.S. Fish Comm., 10: 384. Gender: feminine. Name

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

27

Fig. 8 . Parapasiphae sulcatifrons S.I. Smith, 1884. After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland,
1908 (1): pi. 5 fig. 1.

placed in its corrected spelling on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
in Opinion 470, in 1957. In accordance with Art. 27 of the International Code of
Zoological Nomenclature, which forbids the use of diacritic marks in scientific
names the correct spelling of the present name is Parapasiphae; as far as I know,
the first author to use this correct spelling was Stephensen (1912, Vidensk.
Meddel. naturhist. Foren. Kobenhavn, 64: 70). Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), -
near, and the generic name Pasiphae (emendation of Pasiphaea, p. 27); in reference
to the close relation between the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Parapasiphae S.I. Smith, 1884: , 1 qq 4V 7

Parasiphon [F. J. Bell], 1885 or 1886, Zool. Record (index to new Genera and Subgenera, 1188 ). .
Parapasiphaea Alcock & Anderson, 1894, Joum. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 63 (2): 158.

Parasiphaea Grieg, 1927, Bergens Mus. Aarb., 1926 (7). 47.

Parasiphae Butler, 1971, Journ. Fisher. Res. Board Canada, 28 (10): 1615.

Orphania Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 872. Type species, by monotypy:
Orphania tenuimana Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 872 (a junior sub¬
jective synonym of Parapasiphae sulcatifrons S.I. Smith, 1884). Gender: feminine.
Invalid junior homonym of Orphania Fischer, 1853, Orthopt. Europ.: 197, 222
(Orthoptera). Etymology (e): from " ’op<t>avtoc, the condition of an orphan ; per¬
haps in reference to the fact that the type specimen of the type species "is unique
and not very perfect".

Dantecia Caullery, 1896, Ann. Univ. Lyon, 26: 372. Type species, by monotypy:
Dantecia Caudani Caullery, 1896, Ann. Univ. Lyon, 26: 372 (a subjective synonym
of Parapasiphae sulcatifrons S.I. Smith, 1884). Gender: feminine. Etymology (e):
named after Felix-Alexandre Le Dantec (1869-1917), well known French biologist
and philosopher, with the suffix -ia (L. and Gr.), = pertaining to.

Pasiphaea Savigny, 1816

(fig- 9)

Pasiphaea Savigny, 1816, Mem. Anim. s. Vertebres, 1: 50. Type species, by monotypy:

28

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 9. Pasiphaea sivado (Risso, 1816). Original. Catalonian coast of NE Spain, September 1934, leg. R.
Zariquiey Cenarro. RMNH no. D 5869. C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

Alpheus Sivado Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 93. Gender: feminine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Etymology (i): from Pasiphae, in Greek mythology, daughter of Helios and
Perseis, and mother of the Minotaurus.

Erroneous spellings of Pasiphaea Savigny, 1816:

Pasiphae Latreille, 1819, Nouv. Diet. Hist, nat., (ed. 2) 30: 73.

Pasyphaea P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Classif. Crust. Salicoques: 41,43.

Pasyplme P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Classif. Crust. Salicoques: 42.

Pasiphae Burmeister, 1837, Handbuch Naturgesch., 2: 565.

Pasiphea Costa, 1840, Fauna Regno Napoli, Crost. (Catalogo): 5.

Phasiphae Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice, (ed. 2): 95.

Pasyphaea Veranyi, 1846, Catal. Anim. Golfo Genova: 8.

Pasiphaerea Grube, 1864, Jber. Schlesischen Ges. vaterl. Cultur, 41: 62.

Pariphae G.O. Sars, 1866, Nyt Mag. Naturvidensk., 15: 86.

Pasaphaea Lankester, 1882, Nature, London, 26: 478.

Passive Lovett, 1884, Proc. Trans. Croydon micr. nat. Hist. Club, 1882-1883: 131.

Pasiphaeia Faxon, 1893, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 24: 208.

Passiphaea Murray, 1896, C.R. Congr. Int. Zool., 3: 405.

Pasiphea Magri, 1904, Atti Accad. gioen. Sci. nat. Catania, (4) 17 (14): 4.

Passiphaea Bjorck, 1911, Ark. Zool., 7 (15): 1.

Pasiphaaea Niezabitowski, 1913, Kosmos, Lwow, 38:1567.

Pasihae Sivertsen & Holthuis, 1956, Rep. sci. Res. Michael Sars Exped. 1910, 5 (12): 29.

Paciplmea Kanneworff & Christensen, 1966, Ophelia, 3: 65, 66,68, 75, 78.

Paraphaea Sprague, 1970, Spec. Publ. Amer. Fisher. Soc., 5: 417.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS 29

Pasisphaea Edwards, 1981, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1978), 115 (10): xix, 273.

Pasipnaea Edwards & Dadd, 1988, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1987-88), 124 (10). xxii, 453.

Pasiphae Kroyer, 1845, Naturhist. Tidsskr., (n. ser.) 1: 453. Invalid emendation of Pasi-
phaea Savigny, 1816. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Pasiphae ta Faxon, 1895, Mem. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 18.173. Invalid emen¬
dation of Pasiphaea Savigny, 1816. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected
and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Phye Wood Mason, 1892, Illustr. Zoology Investigator, (Crust.) 1: pi. 3 fig. 5. Type
species, by monotypy: Parapasiphae Alcocki Wood Mason & Alcock, 1891, Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist., (6)7: 196. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e):" eptjxxavfj dvopoc tfn\.
- Arist., Ath. Pol. 14" (Wood-Mason & Alcock, 1893, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 11:
164).

Psathyrocaris Wood Mason & Alcock, 1893
(fig. 10)

Psathyrocaris Wood Mason & Alcock, 1893, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 11:168. Type spe¬
cies, by monotypy: Psathyrocaris fragilis Wood Mason & Alcock, 1893, Ann. Mag.
nat. Hist., (6) 11: 168. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i). from psathy-
ros (Gr.), = brittle, easily crumbling, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp.

Fig. 10. Psathyrocaris infirma Alcock & Anderson, 1894. After Balss, 1925, Wissensch. Ergebn.
Deutschen Tiefsee-Exped. Valdivia, 20: 235, fig. 9.

30

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

most likely in reference to the thin and delicate integument and the extremely
fragile appendages.

Erroneous spellings of Psathyrocaris Wood Mason & Alcock, 1893:

Psytharocaris Sewell, 1955, Proc. Linnean Soc. London, 1952-53(2): 203.

Psathirocaris del Solar, 1972, Informe Inst. Mar Peru, 38: 7.

Psgthyrocaris Burukovsky, 1980, Oceanology [= English translation of Okeanologiya, 20 (6):
1098-1102], 20 (6): 722.

Superfamily Oplophoroidea Dana, 1852

Hoplophoroida Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decapoda Macrura Anomala: 55.
Oplophorida Fowler, 1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 548.

Hoplophoroidea Balss, 1921, Kungl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., 61 (10): 7.

Hoplophorida Schmitt, 1926, Biol. Res. Fish. Exper. "Endeavour", 5 (6): 372.

Oplophoroida Hale, 1927, Crust. S. Australia, 1: 41.

Following Chace (1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 70-72, 75) the superfamily Oplophor¬
oidea as recognized in the first edition of this paper, has been split up in three dis¬
tinct superfamilies: Oplophoroidea, Nematocarcinoidea and Atyoidea. A single fami¬
ly is left in the Oplophoroidea.

Family Oplophoridae Dana, 1852

Ephyrinae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 16.

Oplophorinae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 18, 27. Name placed on the Official
List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Ephyridae G. O. Sars, 1885, Norske Nordhavs Exped., 6: 35.

Miersiidae S. I. Smith, 1886, Ann. Rep. U. S. Fish Comm.,13: 608, 619, 667.

Acanthephyridae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: xiii, 481, 927.

Caricyphidae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: xiii, 481, 927.

Tropiocaridae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool, 24: xiii, 481, 927.

Eryphinae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 732.

Hoplophoridae Faxon, 1895, Mem. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 18: 159. Name placed on the
Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Acantephyridae Riggio, 1895, Naturalista Siciliano, 14: 244.

Acanthephyrinae Ortmann, 1898, Bronn's Klass. Ordn. Thierr., (ed.l) 5 (2): 1126.

Notostominae Ortmann, 1898, Bronn’s Klass. Ordn. Thierr., (ed.l) 5 (2):1126.

Caricyphinae Perrier, 1899, Traite Zool., 3:1029.

Tropiocarinae Perrier, 1899, Traite Zool., 3: 1030.

Oplophoridae Rathbun, 1902, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 24: 904

Oplophaidae Guiler, 1952, Rec. Queen Victoria Mus. Tasmania, 3 (3): 35. Name placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Ophophoridae Dollfus, 1956, C.R. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 22 (7): 134.

The ten genera contained in this family may be distinguished by the following
key, which is taken from Chace (1986, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 432: 5-6).

1. Abdomen carinate in the mid-dorsal line of the posterior four somites at least.

The eggs are small to medium-sized and numerous (more than 80) .2

Abdomen not carinate in the dorsal midline of the sixth somite. The eggs are
large and few (less than 50) .6

2. Carapace usually without an uninterrupted lateral carina that extends from near

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

31

the orbit to near the posterior margin of the carapace. The posterior margin of the
hepatic groove usually not delimited by an oblique carina. The mandible has the

incisor process dentate over the entire opposable margin .3

Carapace with a continuous lateral carina that extends from near the orbit to near
the posterior margin of the carapace. The posterior margin of the hepatic groove
delimited by an oblique carina. The incisor process of the mandible without teeth

for about half the opposable margin.5

Carapace with a hepatic spine. Three sharp carinae are present on the posterior

half of the carapace... Kemphyra

Carapace without a hepatic spine. Posterior half of the lateral surface of the cara¬
pace with at most two carinae .4

Rostrum with at least as many dorsal as ventral teeth. Fourth and fifth abdomi¬
nal somites usually armed with a posteromedian tooth (if not, the tooth on the
third somite is less than V 4 as long as the fourth somite, and the cornea is wider
than the eyestalk in lateral aspect, not including the papilla). The left mandible
not tapering sharply toward the opposable margin and armed with 9 to 14 suba¬
cute teeth . ...... Acanthephyra

Rostrum with fewer dorsal than ventral teeth. Abdomen with the posteromedian
tooth of the third somite slender and overreaching the fourth somite. The fourth
and fifth abdominal somites without posteromedian teeth. Width of the cornea
little more than half the maximum width of the eyestalk. Left mandible with the
incisor process tapering sharply toward the opposable margin and armed with 6

blunt teeth.- Heterogenys

Carapace with a single lateral longitudinal carina. Dorsal margin of carapace not
denticulate on the posterior 3/ 4 of its length. First somite of abdomen without a

median dorsal carina. Meningodora

Carapace with more than one lateral longitudinal carina. Dorsal margin of cara¬
pace denticulate over nearly the entire length. All abdominal somites with a

sharp median dorsal carina . Notostomus

Fourth pereiopod with the epipod vestigial or absent.7

Fourth pereiopod with the epipod well developed except for the vertical compo¬
nent ..—....8

Rostrum laterally compressed into an anteriorly truncate, dorsally unarmed crest.
Cornea at least as wide as eyestalk, darkly pigmented. First maxilliped with the
slender central lobe subdivided by two distinct transverse sutures. Merus and

ischium of the pereiopods unusually wide and compressed. Ephyrina

Rostrum not forming a thin, high crest, and armed with dorsal teeth. Cornea nar¬
rower than the eyestalk, lightly pigmented. First maxilliped with the slender cen¬
tral lobe subdivided by only one distinct transverse suture. None of the segments

of the pereiopods unusually wide or compressed . Hymenodora

Second abdominal somite armed with a long carinate posteromedian tooth. Fifth
abdominal somite unarmed. Mandibles with molar process reduced to a small
subtriangular excavated lobe not opposable to that of the other mandible. First
maxilliped with the slender central lobe subdivided by only a single transverse

suture. Second pleopod of the male without appendix masculina. J(micella

Second abdominal somite unarmed. Fifth abdominal somite with a, sometimes
small, posteromedian tooth. Mandibles with molar process well developed.

32

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

being a deep channel flanked by rather high thin walls, the molar processes of
the left and right mandibles opposing each other. First maxilliped with the slen¬
der central lobe subdivided by two transverse sutures. Second pleopod of male
with an appendix masculina which is much longer than the appendix interna ... 9
9. Sixth abdominal somite shorter than fifth (not including posteromedian tooth).
Telson simply pointed posteriorly, not terminating in a spinose endpiece. Third

maxilliped and first pereiopod with broadly compressed and rigid exopods .

. Oplophorus

Sixth abdominal somite nearly twice to more than twice as long as fifth (not
including the posteromedian tooth). Telson terminating posteriorly in a spinose
endpiece flanked at its base by a pair of long lateral spines. Third maxilliped and

first pereiopod with exopods that are neither broadly compressed nor rigid.

. Systellaspis

Acanthephyra A. Milne Edwards, 1881
(fig-11)

Ephyra P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Class. Crust. Salicoques: 24. Type species, designated by
Kingsley (1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 416): Alpheus pelagicus Risso,
1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 91. Gender: feminine. Invalid junior homonym of
Ephyra Peron & Lesueur, 1810, Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 14 (83): 354 (Coelenterata),
and Ephyra Duponchel, 1829, Godart's Hist. nat. Lepidopteres France, 7 (2) (Noct. 4
pt. 2): 108 (Lepidoptera). Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 359, in 1955. Etymology (e): "Ephyra, fille de
l'Ocean", in Greek mythology, Ephyra is of one of the Oceanids, i. e., the 3000
daughters of Oceanus and Thetys.

Fig. 11. Acanthephyra purpurea A. Milne Edwards, 1881. After Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25:
134, fig. 11.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

33

Miersia Kingsley, 1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 416. Replacement
name for Ephyra P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Class. Crust. Salicoques: 24; type species
thereby Alpheus pelagicus Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 91. Gender: feminine.
Name suppressed for the purposes of the Principle of Priority, but not for those
of the Principle of Homonymy, under the plenary power of the International
Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, and placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 359, in 1955.
Etymology (i): named after Edward J. Miers (1851-1930), well known British car-
cinologist, with the suffix -ia (L. and Gr.), = pertaining to.

Erroneous spellings of Miersia Kingsley, 1880:

Myersia Lo Bianco, 1901, Mitt. zool. Sta. Neapel, 15: 439.

Meiersia Brooks & Herrick, 1893, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci. Washington, 5: 461.

Acanthephyra A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 12. Type
species, by original designation: Acanthephyra armata A. Milne Edwards, 1881,
Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 12. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 359, in 1955. Etymology (e):
"de YxmvOa epine et Ephyra nom de genre", from akantha (Gr., latinized to acan-
tha), = thorn, and the generic name Ephyra (p. 32); possibly so named after the
presence of spines on some of the abdominal somites of the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Acanthephyra A. Milne Edwards, 1881:

Acantephyra Filhol, 1884, La Nature, Paris, 12(1): 231

Acanthephira Magri, 1904, Atti Accad. gioen. Sci. nat. Catania, (4) 17 (14): 8.

Acanthiphyra Schmidt, 1904, Skr. Komm. Havundersog., 1: 23.

Acanthecephyra Hanstrom, 1933, Zool. Jb. Anat., 56: 443.

Acanthophyra Nobre, 1936, Faun. mar. Portugal, 4 (aditamento): 1.

Acanthephrya Caiman, 1939, Sci. Rep. John Murray Exped., 6 (4): 184.

Acathephyra Lebour, 1949, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 118 (4): 1107.

Akanthephyra Colman, 1952, Wunder des Meeres: 124.

Acanethephyra Lebour, 1952, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 121 (4): 753.

Acanthephorya Lebour, 1959, Atlantide Rep., 5: 122.

Ancanthephyra Voss, 1966, Stud. trop. Oceanogr., 4:18.

Acaanthephyra Crosnier & Forest, 1973, Faune Tropicale, 19: 34.

Acantherphyra Anon., 1979, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1975), 112 (10): xx, 189.

Acanthrophyra Jhingran, 1982, Fish Fisheries of India, (ed. 2): 645.

Acanthinephyra Kozloff, 1987, Marine Invert. Pacific Northwest: 394.

Bentheocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 723. Type species, designated
by Holthuis (1955, Zool.Verh. Leiden, 26: 14): Bentheocaris stylorostratis Bate, 1888,
Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 726. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "fievOoc ,
tcapit;'', from benthos (Gr.), = depth of the sea, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), =
shrimp; meaning deep sea shrimp.

Acanthephyropsis Riggio, 1895, Naturalista Siciliano, 14: 246. Type species by mono-
typy: Acanthephyra pulchra A. Milne Edwards, 1890, Bull. Soc. zool. France, 15:
163 (a junior subjective synonym of Acanthephyra eximia S.I. Smith, 1884, Rep.
U.S. Fish Comm., 10: 376, 377). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic
name Acanthephyra (p. 32), and opsis (Gr,), = appearance, view; in reference to the
similarity of the two genera.

Hoplocaricyphus Coutiere, 1907, Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco, 104: 7. Type species, by
monotypy: Hoplocaricyphus similis Coutiere, 1907, Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco,
104: 7 (probably a subjective synonym of Alpheus pelagicus Risso, 1816, Hist. nat.
Crust. Nice: 91). Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from hoplon (Gr.), = armour,
and the generic name Caricyphus for a larva (p. 305); probably in reference to the

34

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

fact that the type specimen of the type species is an oplophorid larva, or that it is
a Caricyphus-like animal with spines on the first abdominal somite.

Ephyrina S.I. Smith, 1885
(fig. 12)

Ephyrina S.I. Smith, 1885, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 7: 506. Type species, by monotypy:
Ephyrina Benedicti S.I. Smith, 1885, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 7: 506. Gender: feminine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in
1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name Ephyra (synonym of Acanthephyra , p.
32), and the feminine suffix -ina (L.) sometimes with diminutive implications; in
reference to the close relationship between the two genera.

Calymarina Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 731. Gender: feminine. Nomen
nudum, no species assigned to it. Etymology (i): possibly from kalyx (Gr.,
latinized to calyx), = cup, or kalymna (Gr., latinized to calymna), = hood, and rhi¬
nos (Gr.), = nose; in reference to the shape of the rostrum.

Tropirinus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 750. Gender: masculine. Nomen
nudum, no species assigned to it. Etymology (i): from tropis (Gr.), = a keel, and
rhinos (Gr.), = nose; in reference to the dorsal keel on the rostrum.

Tropiocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 834. Type species, by original
designation: Tropiocaris planipes Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 835 (a
junior subjective synonym of Ephyrina Benedicti S. I. Smith, 1885, Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mus., 7: 506). Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "Tp&mq, a keel; Ktxpic;, a shrimp";
evidently in reference to the keel on the anterior part of the carapace.

Fig. 12. Ephyrina benedicti S.I. Smith, 1885. After Crosnier & Forest, 1973, Faune Tropicale, 19: 66, fig. 18.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

35

Heterogenys Chace, 1986
(fig. 13)

Heterogenys Chace, 1986, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 432: 38. Type species, by origi¬
nal designation and monotypy: Acanthephyra micmphthalma S.I. Smith, 1885, Proc.
U.S. Nat. Mus., 7: 502. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "from the Greek heteros,
(Gr.), different, plus genys, jaw"; in reference to the dissimilar mandibles.

Fig. 13. Heterogenys microphthalma (S.I. Smith, 1885). After Crosnier & Forest, 1973, Faune Tropicale, 19:
42, fig. 9.

Hymenodora G.O. Sars, 1877
(fig. 14)

Hymenodora G.O. Sars, 1877, Arch. Math. Naturvidensk., 2: 340 [240]. Type species,

Fig. 14. Hymenodora glacialis (Buchholz, 1874). Original. North Atlantic Ocean, Norwegian North
Atlantic Expedition. Mus. Oslo, no. 2174. G.R. Fleerebout del.

36

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

by monotypy: Pasiphae glacialis Buchholz, 1874, Zweite Deutsche Nordpolarfahrt,
2: 279. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from hymen (Gr.), = membrane,
and dora (Gr.), = skin; in reference to the thin, membranaceous integument..
Erroneous spellings of Hymenodora G.O. Sars, 1877:

Hymenoodra Kobjakova, 1936, Trav. Soc. Nat. Leningrad, (Zool) 65: 218.

Hymenodera Marshall, 1954, Aspects Deep Sea Biol.: 320.

Hymenoptera Khemeleva & Goloubev, 1986, La production chez les Crustaces: 95.

Janicella Chace, 1986
(fig. 15)

Janicella Chace, 1986, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 432: 43. Type species by original
designation and monotypy: Oplophorus spinicauda A. Milne Edwards, 1883,
Recueil de figures de Crustaces nouveaux ou peu connus: [pi. 30]. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (e): named after Mrs. Janice D. Chace, wife of the author of the
generic name, with the diminutive suffix -ella.

Fig. 15. Janicella spinicauda (A. Milne Edwards, 1883). After Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25: 185,
fig. 54.

Kemphyra Chace, 1986
(fig. 16)

Kemphyra Chace, 1986, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 432: 46. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Notostomus corallinus A. Milne Edwards, 1883, Recueil
de figures de Crustaces nouveaux ou peu connus: [pi. 32 fig. 1]. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (e): named after Stanley W. Kemp (1882-1945), well known British car-
cinologist, and the suffix -phyra derived from Ephyra , oldest (but invalid) generic
name for an oplophorid, synonym of Acanthephyra (p. 32).

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

37

Fig. 16. Kemphyra corallina (A. Milne Edwards, 1883). After Balss, 1925, Wiss. Ergebn. Deutschen
Tiefsee-Exped. Valdivia, 20: pi. 23.

Stankempius Noel, 1992, Collection patrimoines naturels, Secretariat Faune et Flore,
Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, 9: 39. Name cited in the synonymy of Kemphyra, but
not adopted; thereby the name is unavailable (International Code of Zoological
Nomenclature, Art. lie). Etymology (i): a contraction of the name Stanley Kemp,
with the suffix -ius (L. and Gr.), = pertaining to.

Meningodora S.I. Smith, 1882

(fig-17)

Meningodora S. I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 10: 73. Type

Fig. 17. Meningodora mollis S. I. Smith, 1882. After Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25:165, fig. 38.

38

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

species, by monotypy: Meningodora mollis S.I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool.
Harvard Coll., 10: 74. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): a membrane;

Sopa, skin"; in reference to the soft membranaceous integument.

Notostomus A. Milne Edwards, 1881
(fig. 18)

Notostomus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat. Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 7. Type
species by original designation: Notostomus gibbosus A. Milne Edwards, 1881,
Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 7. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e):
"de vOlxoc, dos et oropa, le coupant d'un couteau” from notos, back, and stoma,
cutting edge of a knife; in reference to the sharp dorsal carina of the carapace.

Fig. 18. Notostomus gibbosus A. Milne Edwards, 1881. After Crosnier & Forest, 1973, Faune Tropicale,
19: 50, fig. 13.

Oplophorus H. Milne Edwards, 1837
(fig. 19)

Oplophorus H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 423. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Oplophorus typus H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2. 424. Gender,
masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from hoplon (Gr.), = armour, and phero (Gr.),
= to carry; in reference to the solid integument and the long abdominal spines.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

39

Fig. 19. Oplophorus spinosus (Brulle, 1839). After Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25:188, fig. 55.

Erroneous spellings of Oplophorus H. Milne Edwards, 1837:

Hoplophoris Bergan, 1953, Arbok Univ. Bergen, (naturvid. ser.) 1952 (14):13.

Hoplopholus Shibata, 1963, Bull. Facult. Fisher. Nagasaki Univ., 15: 64, 67, 72, 74.

Hoplpholus Shibata, 1963, Bull. Facult. Fisher. Nagasaki Univ., 15: 68.

Oplopholus Shibata, 1963, Bull. Facult. Fisher. Nagasaki Univ., 15: 77.

Oprophorus Nemoto & Saijo, 1968, Joum. oceanogr. Soc. Japan, 24 (6): 48.

Holophorus Walker, 1979, Florida mar. Research Publ., 34:113.

Haplophorus Hayashi, 1987, Aquabiology, Tokyo, 9 (3): 200.

Hoplophorus Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. Zool., Index Univ.: 185, 262. Invalid emenda¬
tion of Oplophorus H. Milne Edwards, 1837. Gender: masculine. Invalid junior
homonym of Hoplophorus Lund, 1838, Overs. K. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh.,
1838: 11 (Mammalia). Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Systellaspis Bate, 1888
(fig. 20)

Systellaspis Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 757. Type species, by original
designation: Systellaspis lanceocaudata Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24:
758. Gender: feminine. Name placed on Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e):" cvaxtXXco, to compress; (xonic ,,

Fig. 20. Systellaspis debilis (A. Milne Edwards, 1881). After Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25: 181,
fig. 51.

40

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

shield"; possibly referring to the shape of the carapace.

Erroneous spellings of Systellaspis Bate, 1888:

Systellospis Estampador, 1937, Philippine Journ. Sci., 62: 469.

Septellaspis Voss, 1969, Proc. Symp. Oceanogr. Fisher. Res. trop. Atlantic, Abidjan: 96.

Sistellaspis Burukovsky, 1972, Trudy Atlantniro, 42: 178.

Systellapsis Enckell, 1980, Kraftdjur: 605.

Hoplopasiphaea Yokoya & Shibata, 1965, Bull. Facult. Fisher. Nagasaki Univ., 18: 4. Type
species, by monotypy: Hoplopasiphaea philippinensis Yokoya & Shibata, 1965, Bull.
Facult. Fisher. Nagasaki Univ., 18: 4 (a junior subjective synonym of Systellaspis
debilis (A. Milne Edwards, 1881)). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from hoplon
(Gr.), = armor, and the generic name Pasiphaea (p. 27); possibly in reference to the
presence of numerous teeth on the rostrum

Erroneous spelling of Hoplopasiphaea Yokoya & Shibata, 1965

Haplopasiphaea Yokoya & Shibata, 1965, Bull. Facult. Fisher. Nagasaki Univ., 18: 4.

Superfamily Atyoidea De Haan, 1849

Atyoidea Bowman & Abele, 1982, in Bliss, Biology Crustacea, 1: 22.

In the 1955 edition of this paper the family Atyidae was placed in the superfami¬
ly Oplophoroidea Dana, 1852, together with the families Oplophoridae Dana, 1852,
and Nematocarcinidae S.I. Smith, 1884. Bowman & Abele (1982) accepted that
arrangement, but correctly used the superfamily name Atyoidea for it as Atyidae De
Haan, 1849, has priority over Oplophoridae Dana, 1852. Chace (1992, Crustaceana,
63 (1): 70-76) assigned the Atyidae and Oplophoridae each to their own monotypic
superfamily. Chace's arrangement is followed here.

Family Atyidae De Haan, 1849

Atyadea De Haan, 1849, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6): 168, 184. Name placed, in the corrected spelling
Atyidae, on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. The
incorrect original spelling Atyadea is placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-
Group Names in Zoology in the same Opinion.

Atyidae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 13,16.

Atyinae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:16.

Atyoidees A. Milne Edwards, 1864, Ann. Soc. entom. France, (4) 4:145.

Alyiides Bouvier, 1904, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 10:136 (footnote).

Stynier Bouvier, 1908, in: Chevalier, Mission Chari-Lac Tchad 1902-1904: 701.

Atyiidae Colosi, 1926, l’Universo, 7 (11): 4.

Athydae Chappuis, 1927, Thienemann, Die Binnengewasser, 3: 88.

Attidae Yu, 1936, Chinese Journ. Zool., 2: 88. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and
Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Athyidae Shadin, 1940, Trav. Inst. zool. Acad. Sci. URSS., 5: 803.

Ateidae Gressitt, 1961, Atoll Res. Bull., 75: 73.

Atyidea Monod & Cals, 1970, in: Leleup, Miss. zool. Beige Galapagos, 2: 57.

Paratyinae Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7): 103,104.

Caridellinae Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7): 103,104.

Typhlatyinae Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7): 103,104.

The family Atyidae is divided into four subfamilies: Atyinae, Caridellinae, Para¬
tyinae and Typhlatyinae.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

41

Subfamily Atyinae De Haan, 1849

Atyinae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:16.
Serie caridinienne Bouvier, 1925, Encycl. entomol., (A) 4: 42,122.

The genera of the Atyinae can be distinguished with the help of the following key,

which is partly based on that by Chace (1983, Smithsonian Contr. Zool., 384: 2-4).

1. Carpus of first and second pereiopods similar, both deeply excavate and little, if

at all, longer than wide .2

- Carpus of second pereiopod different, usually strongly so, from that of first

pereiopod, not deeply excavate and distinctly longer than wide .6

2. Third maxilliped with terminal spine. Endopod of first pleopod of male tapering

from base to tip .•••..3

- Third maxilliped ending in numerous stout setae, but lacking a single terminal

spine. Endopod of first pleopod of male expanded into a broad lamina.5

3. Pterygostomian margin of carapace broadly rounded. Chelae not heteromorphic,
adapted for filter feeding. Appendix interna of second male pleopod not reach¬
ing the distal spinose part of the appendix masculina. Epipods on third and

fourth pereiopods strongly reduced; no mastigobranchs present . Australatya

Pterygostomian margin narrowly rounded to sharply acute. Chelae heteromor¬
phic, adapted for filter or substrate feeding. Appendix interna of second male
pleopod reaching beyond the base of the spinose area of the appendix masculina.
Epipods on first to fourth pereiopods well developed; mastigobranchs on all
pereiopods .........4

4. Pterygostomian margin rounded. First pereiopod without arthrobranch .

. Archeatya

- Pterygostomian margin dentate or angular. First pereiopod with arthrobranch.

. Atyoida

5. Telson with posterolateral angles not overreaching the posterior margin. Third

pereiopod of large males without massive spur on merus. Epipods on third and
fourth pereiopods well developed. Mastigobranchs on all pereiopods. Atya

- Telson with posterolateral angles produced backward beyond the posterior
margin of the telson. A massive spur on the merus of the third leg in large males.

Epipods on third and fourth pereiopods vestigial. Mastigobranchs absent .

. Atyopsis

6. Palmar portion of chelae distinct; dactylus of these chelae much shorter than
propodus. Rostrum generally laterally compressed and with teeth on both upper
and lower margin, seldom unarmed on one or both margins. Carpus of second
chelipeds hardly if at all excavate anteriorly. Africa, Indo-West Pacific region .... 7

- Palmar portion of chelae very small; dactylus of these chelae almost as long as

the propodus. Rostrum short, in the basal part dorsoventrally depressed and
without dorsal, though with ventral teeth. Carpus of second chelipeds generally
distinctly excavate anteriorly. America.8

7. Endopod of first pleopod in the male strongly widened, twice or less than twice
as long as wide, oval or subcircular. Appendix masculina of second pleopod of

42

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

male also widened, more than twice as wide as appendix interna ....Neocaridina
Endopod of first pleopod in the male elongate oval or lanceolate. Appendix mas-
culina of second pleopod of male narrow and slender, less than twice as wide as

appendix interna.. Caridina

8. Margin of the orbit with numerous small sharp denticles. Appendix masculina of
second male pleopod slender, less than three times as wide as the appendix inter¬
na, and terminating in a sharp point. Jonga

Orbital margin smooth, without denticles. Appendix masculina of second male
pleopod very wide, more than four times as wide as the appendix interna, and
ending in a broadly rounded tip . Potimirim

Archaeatya Villalobos, 1960
(fig- 21)

Archaeatya Villalobos, 1960, An. Inst. Biol. Mexico, 30: 331. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Archaeatya chacei Villalobos, 1960, An. Inst. Biol.
Mexico, 30: 332. Gender: feminine. Etymology(i): from archaios (Gr.), = old, and
the generic name Atya (p. 42); probably in reference to the supposition that the
genus is more primitive than Atya.

Fig. 21. Archaeatya chacei Villalobos, 1960, carapace in lateral view. After Villalobos, I960, Ann. Inst.
Biol. Univ. Mexico, 30: pi. 1.

Atya Leach, 1816
(fig- 22)

Atys Leach, 1815, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, 11: 345. Type species, by monotypy:
Atys scaber Leach, 1815, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, 11: 345. Gender: masculine.
Invalid junior homonym of Atys de Montfort, 1810, Conch., 2: 342 (Mollusca).
Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from Greek mythology, Atys, a
youth born from the almond tree, that had sprouted from the blood of the male
half of Agdistis, a hermaphroditic monster.

Atya Leach, 1816, Suppl. 4th-6th eds. Encycl. Britannica, 1: 421. Type species, by
monotypy: Atys scaber Leach, 1815, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, 11: 345. Gender:
feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

43

fig. 3.

Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): Possibly just a small arbitrary change in the
spelling of the preoccupied name Atys, to make it nomenclaturally acceptable.
According to Agassiz (1842-1846, Nomenclator Zoologicus, (Crust.): 4) Atya is a

"Nomen proprium".

Erroneous spellings of Atya Leach, 1816:

Atia Latreille, 1816, Cuvier's Regne anim.,(ed. 1) 3: 37.

Alya Bouvier, 1904, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 10:136, footnote.

Altya J.Roux, 1917, Nova Guinea, 5 (6): 595.

Atyia J. Roux, 1932, Arch. Hydrobiol.,(suppl.) 11: 564.

Ataya Chace & Hobbs, 1969, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., 292: 63.

Atyas Zuazaga de Ortiz & del Castillo, 1978, Experientia, 34 (8): 1033,1034.

Aty Felgenhauer & Abele, 1983, Crustacean Issues, 1: 307.

Evatya S.I. Smith, 1871, Ann. Rep. Peabody Acad. Sci., 1869: 95. Type species, by mono-
typy: Evatya crassa S.I. Smith, 1871, Ann. Rep. Peabody Acad. Sci., 1869:95. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (i): from ev or eu (Gr.), = good or true, and the generic name
Atya (p. 42).

Euatya Koelbel, 1884, S. B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 90 (1): 317, 318, 320. Invalid emendation
of Evatya S.I. Smith, 1871. Gender: feminine. Etymology: see under Evatya.

Atyoida Randall, 1840
(fig. 23)

Atyoida Randall, 1840, Journ. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 8: 140. Type species, by

44

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 23. Atyoida serrata (Bate, 1888). After Chace, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 384: 21, fig. 11a.

monotypy: Atyoida bisulcata Randall, 1840, Journ. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 8:
140. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Atya (p. 42), and the
suffix -oides (Gr.), = like; in reference to the similarity of the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Atyoida Randall, 1840:

Atyoida Bouvier, 1904, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 10:136.

Atyoidea Bouvier, 1925, Encycl. entomol., (A) 4: 262.

Ortmannia Rathbun, 1902, Bull. U.S. Fish Comm., 20 (2): 120. Type species, by original
designation: Ortmannia henshawi Rathbun, 1902, Bull. U.S. Fish Comm., 20 (2):
120, footnote (a junior subjective synonym of Atyoida bisulcata Randall, 1840,
Journ. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 8: 140). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i):
named after Arnold Edward Ortmann (1863-1927), well known German carcinol-
ogist, who in 1894 emigrated to the U.S.A., where he lived for the rest of his life.
Erroneous spellings of Ortmannia, Rathbun, 1902:

Ortmania Blanco, 1935, Philippine Journ. Sci., 56 (1): 29, 30, 36, 39.

Orthmannia Sawaya, 1946, Zoologia, Sao Paulo, 11: 412.

Pseudatya J. Roux, 1928, Treubia, 10: 209. Type species, by monotypy: Pseudatya beau-
forti J. Roux, 1928, Treubia, 10: 209 (a junior subjective synonym of Atya pilipes
Newport, 1849, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., 19: 160). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i):
from pseudes (Gr.), = false, and the generic name Atya (p. 42); in reference to the
similarity, but distinctness of the two genera.

Vanderbiltia Boone, 1935, Bull. Vanderbilt mar. Mus., 6:159. Type species, by monotypy:
Vanderbiltia rosamondae Boone, 1935, Bull. Vanderbilt mar. Mus., 6:160 (a junior sub¬
jective synonym of Atya pilipes Newport, 1849, Ann. Mag. nat Hist., 19: 160).
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): evidently named after William Kissam Vanderbilt
(1878-1944), owner and commander of the yacht "Alva", in which in 1931 a world
cruise was made during which the type material of the type species was collected.
It is possible, as suggested by Dr Fenner A. Chace (in litt.), that the name was
intended to honour William K. Vanderbilt's second wife, Mrs. Rosamund Lancaster
Warburton, for whom certainly the type species, be it incorrectly spelled rosamon¬
dae, was named.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

45

Atyopsis Chace, 1983
(fig. 24)

Atyopsis Chace, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib. ZooL, 384: 4, 26. Type species by original
designation: Atya spinipes Newport, 1847, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., 19: 159. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e): from the generic name Atya (p. 42), and the suffix -opsis
(Gr.), = having the appearance of; in reference to the similarity of the two genera.
Erroneous spellings of Atyopsis Chace, 1983:

Atyposis Chace, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 384: 29, 40.

Ayopsis Shokita, 1990, Study Preservation Wildlife Nansei Ids., 1990: 311.

Fig. 24. Atyopsis spinipes (Newport, 1847). After Chace, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 384: 38, fig. 20a.

Australatya Chace, 1983
(fig. 25)

Australatya Chace, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 384: 3,43. Type species, by origi¬
nal designation and monotypy: Atya striolata McCulloch & McNeill, 1923, Rec.
Australian Mus., 14 (1): 55. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from australis (L.),
= southern, and the generic name Atya (p. 42); in reference to the southern distri¬
bution of the type species of the genus.

Fig. 25. Australatya striolata (McCulloch & McNeill, 1923). After Chace, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib.
Zool., 384: 45, fig. 23a.

46

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 26. Caridina xveberi de Man, 1892. After Kemp, 1913, Rec. Indian Mus., 8: pi. 19 fig. 24.

Caridina H. Milne Edwards, 1837
(fig. 26)

Caridina H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 362. Type species, by monotypy,
and by indication under Art. 68c of the International Code of Zoological Nomen¬
clature: Caridina typus H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 363. Gender,
feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp
and -ina (L.), a feminine suffix, sometimes with diminutive implications; evident¬
ly indicating a small shrimp.

Erroneous spellings of Caridina H. Milne Edwards, 1837:

Cardina Guerin Meneville, 1856, in R. de la Sagra, Historia fis. polit. nat. Cuba, (Hist.nat.), 7: xix.

Caradina Bate, 1863, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1863: 499.

Carinida Filhol, 1886, Miss. lie Campbell, Zool., 3 (2): 430.

Caridinia Kollmann, 1921, C.R. Soc. Biol. Paris, 84: 811.

Caridine Urita, 1921, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 33: 216.

Caradrina Carvalho, 1936, Mem. Est. Mus. zool. Univ. Coimbra, (1) 66:19.

Ceridena Gressitt, 1961, Atoll Res. Bull., 75: 73.

Garidina Shokita & Nishijima, 1976, Ecol. Stud. Nature Conserv. Ryukyu Isl., 2: 34.

Caridian Anon., 1980, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1976), 113 (10): xxi, 315.

Candina Liang & Zheng, 1985, Oceanol. Limnol. Sinica, 16 (4): 321

Craidina Liang & Yan, 1987, Acta zootaxonomica Sinica, 12 (2): 135, cover p. 3.

Jonga Hart, 1961
(fig- 27)

Jonga Hart, 1961, Notulae Naturae, Philadelphia, 342: 1. Type species by original des¬
ignation and monotypy: Ortmannia serrei Bouvier, 1909, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat.
Paris, 15: 332. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from Jonga, ' a common Jamai¬
can name for freshwater shrimps", possibly "derived from the East Indian word
for shrimp "chingri"".

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

47

Fig. 27. Jonga serrei (Bouvier, 1909). After Chace & Hobbs, 1969, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., 292: 68, fig. lib.

Neocaridina Kubo, 1938
(fig. 28)

Neocaridina Kubo, 1938, Journ. Imp. Fish. Inst. Japan, 33: 73. Type species, by original
designation: Hippolyte denticulatus De Haan, 1844, Fauna Japon., Crust. (6/7): pi.
45 fig. 8. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Caridina (p. 46),
and the prefix neo- from neos (Gr.), = new; in reference of the close relationship
between the two genera.

Fig. 28. Neocaridina denticulata (De Haan, 1844). After Kim, 1973, Illustr. Encycl. Fauna Flora Korea, 19:
174, fig. 53.

Potimirim Holthuis, 1954
(fig. 29)

Potimirim Holthuis, 1954, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 23: 2. Type species, by original designa¬
tion: Caridina mexicana De Saussure, 1857, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2) 9: 505. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e): Potimirim "is the Brazilian native name for the type

species of the new genus".

Erroneous spelling of Potimirim Holthuis, 1954:

Pontimirim Harding & Ingle, 1957, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1954), 91 (10): 59.

48

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 29. Potimirim potimirim (Muller, 1881). After Abele & Felgenhauer, 1982, in Parker, Synopsis
Classific. living Organisms, 2: 300.

Subfamily Caridellinae Holthuis, 1986

Serie caridellienne Bouvier, 1925, Encycl.entomol., (A) 4: 41,89.
Caridellinae Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7): 103,104.

This is the largest subfamily of the Atyidae and the least homogeneous. The 16

genera may be distinguished with the following key.

1. First pereiopod with exopod and arthrobranch. Caridinides

No exopod or arthrobranch on any of the pereiopods.2

2. Palmar portion of the chelae obsolete, dactylus practically as long as propodus .... 3

Palmar portion of the chela distinct, dactylus shorter than the propodus (= palm
+ fixed finger) ..4

3. Anterolateral angle of basal segment of antennular peduncle with a slender
tooth. Dorsal dentition of rostrum continued on the carapace behind the orbit.

Lake Tanganyika . Atyella

Anterolateral angle of basal segment of antennular peduncle without a tooth. All
dorsal teeth of the rostrum placed before the posterior limit of the orbit. Caribbean
region . MicYatya

4. Dorsal margin of the rostrum proper without teeth, but a group of 4 to 7 spines is
placed in the dorsomedian line of the carapace behind the level of the posterior

limit of the orbit .5

Dorsal margin of rostrum usually dentate, but if not, there are no teeth on the
dorsal margin of the carapace either.6

5. Carpus of first pereiopod short, only slightly longer than wide, deeply excavated

anteriorly. Eyes degenerate, without any pigment. China. Typhlocaridina

Carpus of first pereiopod more than twice as long as wide, not excavate anterior¬
ly. Eyes well developed, well pigmented. NW Africa . Caridinopsis

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

49

7.

8 .

6. Pereiopods with 5 pleurobranchs and 4 epipods.7

Pereiopods with at most 4 pleurobranchs and 3 epipods.11

Carpus of first pereiopod short, hardly, if at all, longer than wide, and deeply

excavate anteriorly .8

Carpus of first pereiopod distinctly more than twice as long as wide, anterior

excavation, if present, not very deep .9

Merus of third and fourth pereiopods much wider than that of the fifth. The car¬
pus and propodus of the third and fourth legs can be flexed backward and form

with the merus a kind of raptorial structure . Pycnisia

Merus of third and fourth pereiopods not much wider than that of the fifth leg.
All walking legs normal, not raptorial. Parisia

9. Fingers of chelipeds more than twice as long as the palm . Jolivetya

Fingers of the chelipeds less than twice as long as the palm .10

10. Telson with two pairs of very small dorsal spinules. First pleopod of male with

an appendix interna. Puteonator

Telson with about 6 pairs of distinct dorsal spinules. First pleopod of male with¬
out an appendix interna . Edoneus

11. Carpus of first pereiopod deeply excavate anteriorly. Carapace without antennal

or other spines.12

Carpus of first pereiopod without anterior excavation. Carapace with antennal
spine, which sometimes is placed somewhat behind the anterior margin of the
carapace.15

12. Carpus of first pereiopod more than three times as long as wide. Diaeresis with 4

to 6 spines . Halocaridinides

Carpus of first pereiopod not more than twice as long as wide. Diaeresis with 1
to 9 spines .13

13. Rostrum with teeth or spines. Lake Tanganyika. Caridella

Rostrum totally unarmed .....14

14. Fingers of chelipeds ending in a sharp tooth. Diaeresis with 6 to 9 spines. Antero¬
lateral angle of basal segment of antennular peduncle produced as far forward as

the middle of the second segment . Pycneus

Fingers of cheliped blunt. Diaeresis with only one or two spines. Anterolateral
angle of basal segment of antennular peduncle rounded, not produced forward ...
. Halocaridina

15. Epipods present on the first three pereiopods. A rudimentary arthrobranch pre¬
sent at the base of the third maxilliped. Limnocaridella

Pereiopods without epipods. No gills on the third maxilliped . Limnocaridina

Atyella Caiman, 1906
(fig. 30a, b)

Atyella Caiman, 1906, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1906 (1): 201. Type species, by original
designation: Atyella brevirostris Caiman, 1906, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1906 (1):
201. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name Atya (p.
42), and the diminutive suffix -ella; probably in reference to the resemblance with
Atya and the small size of the animals.

50

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 30. Atyella brevirostris Caiman, 1906. a, anterior part of body, in lateral view; b, first pereiopod.
After Caiman, 1906, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1906: pi. 14 figs. 57, 60.

Caridella Caiman, 1906
(fig. 31)

Caridella Caiman, 1906, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1906 (1): 198. Type species, by origi¬
nal designation: Caridella cunningtoni Caiman, 1906, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1906
(1): 199. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from karis (Gr., latinized to
caris), = shrimp, or from the generic name Caridina (p. 46), and the diminutive
suffix -ella (L.), thus meaning either small shrimp, or small Caridina-like shrimp.

Fig. 31. Caridella cunningtoni Caiman, 1906. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, first pereiopod.
After Caiman, 1906, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1906: pi. 13 figs. 45, 48.

Caridinides Caiman, 1926
(fig. 32)

Caridinides Caiman, 1926, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (9) 17: 242. Type species, by mono-
typy: Caridinides zvilkinsi Caiman, 1926, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (9) 17: 242. Gender:
masculine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Caridina (p. 46), and the suffix -
ides (Gr.), = son of; in reference to the close resemblance between the two genera.

Caridinopsis Bouvier, 1912
(fig- 33)

Caridinopsis Bouvier, 1912, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, 18: 300. Type species, by

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

51

Fig. 32. Caridinides wilkinsi Caiman, 1926. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, first pereiopod.
After Caiman, 1926, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (9) 17: 243, figs. 1, 2A.

monotypy: Caridinopsis Chevalieri Bouvier, 1912, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris,
18: 300. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 559, in 1959. Etymology (e): from the generic name Caridina
(p. 46), and the suffix -opsis (Gr.), = appearance; name given "pour mettre en
relief ses affinites" with Caridina and Caridella.

Fig. 33. Caridinopsis chevalieri Bouvier, 1912, head region in lateral view. After Bouvier, 1912, Bull. Mus.
Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, 18: 300, fig. 1.

Edoneus Holthuis, 1978
(fig. 34)

Edoneus Holthuis, 1978, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 53 (19): 219. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Edoneus cithecitus Holthuis, 1978, Zool. Meded. Leiden,
53 (19): 220. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e 1 ): from Greek mythology, Aidoneus
(= the invisible), latinized to Edoneus, is an extended form of Aides or Hades, the

Fig. 34. Edoneus atheatus Holthuis, 1978, head region in lateral view. After Holthuis, 1978, Zool. Meded.
Leiden, 53 (19): 222, fig. 5a.

52

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 35. Halocaridina rubra Holthuis, 1963. a, head region in lateral view; b, idem in dorsal view; c, first
pereiopod. After Holthuis, 1963, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 38 (16): 262, fig. 1.

names for the god of the underworld; in reference to the subterranean habitat of
the type species.

Halocaridina Holthuis, 1963
(fig. 35)

Halocaridina Holthuis, 1963, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 38 (16): 261. Type species, by
monotypy: Halocaridina rubra Holthuis, 1963, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 38 (16): 262.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): prefix halo- derived from hals or halos (Gr.), =
sea or salt, and the generic name Caridina (p. 46); in reference to the fact that,
unlike most atyid genera, this is found in water with a high salinity.

Erroneous spellings of Halocaridina Holthuis, 1963
Holocaridina Shokita, 1981, Aquabiology, Tokyo, 3 (1): 17.

Horocaridina Shokita, 1981, Aquabiology, Tokyo, 3 (1): 18.

Halocaridinides Fujino & Shokita, 1975
(fig. 36)

Halocaridinides Fujino & Shokita, 1975, Bull. Sci. Engin. Div. Univ. Ryukyus (mathem.
nat. Sci.), 18: 106. Type species, by original designation and monotypy: Halocari¬
dina ( Halocaridinides) trigonophthalma Fujino & Shokita, 1975, Bull. Sci. Engin. Div.
Univ. Ryukyus (mathem. nat. Sci.), 18: 106. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i):
from the generic name Halocaridina (p. 52), and the suffix -ides (Gr.), = son of; in
reference to the close resemblance of the two genera.

Palauatya Hart, 1980, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 93 (2): 481. Type species by original
designation and monotypy: Palauatya dasyomma Hart, 1980, Proc. biol. Soc.
Washington, 93 (2): 482 (a junior subjective synonym of Halocaridina ( Halocari -

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

53

dinides) trigonophthalma Fujino & Shokita, 1975). Gender: feminine. Etymology (e):
from Palau (= type locality), and the generic name Atya (p. 42).

Fig. 36. Halocaridinides trigonophthalmus (Fujino & Shokita, 1975). a, animal in lateral view; b, head
region in dorsal view. After Hart, 1980, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 93 (2): 483, fig. 1.

Jolivetya Cals, 1986
(fig. 37)

Jolivetya Cals, 1986, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, (3) 303 (10): 387. Type species, by monotypy:
Jolivetya foresti Cals, 1986, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, (3) 303 (10): 387. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (e): named after Dr Pierre Jolivet of the Laboratoire de Zoologie,
Universite de Montpellier, France, who collected the type material of the type
species, by combining his name with that of part of the generic name Atya (p. 42).

Fig. 37. Jolivetya foresti Cals, 1986. After Cals, 1986, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, (3) 303 (10): 389, fig. 1.

54

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Limnocaridella Bouvier, 1913
(fig. 38)

Limnocaridella Bouvier, 1913, Bull. Soc. entom. France, 1913: 180. Type species, by mo-
notypy: Limnocaridina Alberti Lenz, 1910, Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentral-Afrika
Exped. 1907-1908, 3 (3): 12. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the
generic name Limnocaridina (p. 54), and the diminutive suffix -ella; in reference to
the similarity of the two genera.

Fig. 38. Limnocaridella alberti (Lenz, 1910), carapace. After Lenz, 1910. Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentral-
Afrika Exped. 1907-1908, 3 (3): pi. 3 fig. 6.

Limnocaridina Caiman, 1899
(fig. 39)

Limnocaridina Caiman, 1899, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1899: 704. Type species, by
monotypy: Limnocaridina tanganyikae Caiman, 1899, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1899:
704. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from limne (Gr.), = lake, and the
generic name Caridina (p. 46); in reference to the occurrence of the genus in Lake
Tanganyika.

Fig. 39. Limnocaridina tanganyikae Caiman, 1899. After Caiman, 1899, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1899: pi.
39 fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

55

Micratya Bouvier, 1913
(fig. 40)

Calmania Bouvier, 1909, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 148: 1730. Type species, by monotypy:
Atya Poeyi Guerin Meneville, 1856, R. de la Sagra's Historia fis. polit. nat.Cuba,
(Hist, nat.), 7: xviii. Gender: feminine. Invalid junior homonym of Calmania Laurie,
1906, Rep. Ceylon Pearl Oyster Fisheries, 5: 406 (Crustacea Brachyura) and
Calmania Nobili, 1907, Annu. Mus. zool. Univ. Napoli, (n. ser.) 2 (21): 3 (a junior
subjective synonym of Brachycarpus Bate, 1888, p. 102). Name placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Etymology: named after William Thomas Caiman (1871-1952), well known British
carcinologist.

Micratya Bouvier, 1913, Bull. Soc. entom. France, 1913: 181. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Atya Poeyi Guerin Meneville, 1856, R. de la Sagra's Historia Cuba, Hist,
nat., 7: xviii. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from mikros (Gr.,
latinized to micros), = small, and the generic name Atya (p. 42); in reference of the

resemblance, and the size difference of the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Micratya Bouvier, 1913:

Mycratya Bouvier, 1914, C.R.Congres Int. Zool., 9(4): 577.

Mikratya Roth-Woltereck, 1955, Rev. Zool. Bot. Afr., 51: 198.

Micratyia Velez, 1967, Caribb. Joum. Sci., 7: 42.

Micraitya Velez, 1967, Caribb. Journ. Sci., 7: 42.

Balssiola Strand, 1922, Arch. Naturgesch., 88 (A4): 142. Replacement name for Calmania
Bouvier, 1909, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 148: 1730. Type species thereby: Atya Poeyi
Guerin Meneville, 1856, R. de la Sagra's Historia fis. polit. nat.Cuba, (Hist, nat.),7:
xviii. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology: named after
Heinrich Balss (1886 - 1957), well known German carcinologist, with the diminu-
tive suffix -iola.

Fig. 40. Micratya poeyi (Guerin-Meneville, 1856). After Chace & Hobbs, 1969, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., 292:
71, fig. 12b.

56

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Parisia Holthuis, 1956
(fig. 41)

Parisia Holthuis, 1956, Vie et Milieu, 7 (1): 54. Type species, by original designation:
Caridina microphthalma Fage, 1946, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, (2) 18: 324. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e): named after Bruno Parisi (1884 - 1957), well known
Italian carcinologist.

Fig. 41. Parisia microphthalma (Fage, 1946). a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, first pereiopod; c,
second pereiopod. After Fage, 1946, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (2) 18: 324, fig. 1.

Puteonator A.R.Gurney, 1987
(fig. 42)

Puteonator A.R.Gurney, 1987, Crustaceana, 53 (2): 160. Type species, by original des¬
ignation and monotypy: Puteonator iraquiensis A.R.Gurney, 1987, Crustaceana, 53
(2): 162. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): from puteus (L.), = well or pit, and a
contraction of natator (L.), = swimmer; in reference to the fact that the type mate¬
rial of the type species was found in a subterranean habitat.

Pycneus Holthuis, 1986
(fig. 43)

Pycneus Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7): 103, 104. Type species by origi¬
nal designation and monotypy: Pycneus morsitans Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded.
Leiden, 60 (7): 103, 105. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): " quasi-latinization of
the Dutch word "pikneus" (pecking nose), name of a fierce water ghost biting lit¬
tle children, invented to scare (skippers) children from getting (falling) into the
water as long as they cannot swim".

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

57

Fig. 42. Puteonator iraquiensis A.R. Gurney, 1987. a, carapace and rostrum; b, telson; c, first pereiopod;
d, second pereiopod; e, third pereiopod. After A.R. Gurney, 1987, Crustaceana, 53 (2): 161, 166, 167,
figs. 1A, 4C, 3A-C.

Pycnisia Bruce, 1992
(fig. 44)

Pycnisia Bruce, 1992, Invert. Taxonomy, 6: 553. Type species by original designation
and monotypy: Pycnisia raptor Bruce, 1992, Invert. Taxonomy, 6: 553, 554. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e): "derived from the atyid generic names Parisia (p. 56)
and Pycneus (p. 56).. emphasising the close relationship to these two genera".

Typhlocaridina Liang & Yan, 1981
(fig. 45)

Typhlocaridina Liang & Yan, 1981, Acta Zootaxon. Sinica, 6(1): 31. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Typhlocaridina lanceifrons Liang & Yan, 1981.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): typhlos (Gr.), = blind, and the generic name

58

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 43. Pycneus morsitans Holthuis, 1986. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, id. in dorsal view;
c, telson. After Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7): 107, fig. la, b, d.

Fig. 44. Pycnisia raptor Bruce, 1992. After Bruce, 1992, Invert. Taxonomy, 6: 555, fig. 1.

Caridina (p. 46); in reference to the pigmentless eyes and the relation of the genus
with Caridina.

Subfamily Paratyinae Holthuis, 1986

Serie paratyienne Bouvier, 1925, Encycl. entomol., (A) 4:40,54.
Paratyinae Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7):104.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

59

Fig. 45. Typhlocaridina lanceifrons Liang & Yan, 1981. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, tip of tel
son; c, diaeresis; d, first pereiopod; e, second pereiopod. After Liang & Yan, 1981, Acta Zootaxon.
Sinica, 6 (1): 31, 32, figs. 1,5, 6,8,19.

Key to the genera of Paratyinae.

1. Carapace without pterygostomian spine. 2

- Carapace with a pterygostomian spine. 4

2. All pereiopods with exopods. Eyes well developed, cornea pigmented .... Paratya

- Fifth pereiopod mostly without exopod. If, however, this exopod is present, then

the eyes are reduced and without pigment .-.3

3. Eyes greatly reduced, without pigment. Adult specimens with exopods on the

first four or five legs. Third maxilliped with arthrobranch . Troglocaris

- Eyes well developed, with pigment. Adult specimens without exopods on any of

the pereiopods. Third maxilliped without arthrobranch . Atyaephyra

4. Carpus of second pereiopods without, that of the first with an anterior excava¬
tion. Fifth leg without exopod . Syncaris

- Carpus of both first and second pereiopods with an anterior excavation. Fifth leg

generally with a rudimentary exopod.3

5. Eyes greatly reduced, without pigment. N America . Palaemonias

Eyes well developed, with pigment. SE Europe and NW Africa . Dugastella

Atyaephyra de Brito Capello, 1867
(fig-46)

Symethns Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques; 23. Type species, by
monotypy: Symethus fluviatilis Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques:
23 (an invalid senior subjective synonym of Hippolyte Desmarestii Millet, 1831,
Mem. Soc. agric. sci. Angers, 1: 56). Gender: masculine. Name suppressed for the
purposes of the Principle of Priority but not for those of the Principle of Homony¬
my under the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature, and placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology (i): from Symethus or
Symaethus fluvius, the ancient Latin name for the river which at present is named
Simeto, and which is found in eastern Sicily, Italy; it empties into the Bay of

60

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Catania somewhat south of the town of Catania. Most likely the Simeto is the type
locality of Symethus fluviatilis. According to Agassiz (1846, Nomenclator Zoolo-
gicus. Index Universalis: 357, footnote a), the name is derived from Symaithos
(Gr.), a "nomen proprium".

Erroneous spelling of Symethus Rafinesque, 1814:

Symathus Rafinesque, 1815, Analyse Nature: 98, 221. Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958.

Acilius Rafinesque, 1815, Analyse Nature: 221. Replacement name for Symethus
Rafinesque, 1814, Precis de Decouvertes somiologiques: 23. Type species there¬
fore Symethus fluviatilis Rafinesque, 1814. Gender: masculine. Name suppressed
for the purposes of the Principle of Priority (in Opinion 522) and for those of the
Principle of Homonymy (in Opinion 619) under the plenary power of the Inter¬
national Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, and placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958, and
Opinion 619, in 1961. Etymology (i): according to Agassiz (1842-1846, Nomen¬
clator Zoologicus, Coleoptera: 2) the name Acilius is derived from Acilia, a
"nomen proprium". Dr R.W. Ingle pointed out to me (in litt.) that the name might
have been derived from the name of the Roman historian Acilius Glabrio.

Symaethus Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. Zool., Index Univ.: 357. Invalid emendation of
Symethus Rafinesque, 1814, Precis de Decouvertes somiologiques: 23. Type species
therefore: Symethus fluviatilis Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques:
23. Gender: masculine. The generic name Symaethus Agassiz, 1846, is an available
name and is older than the name Atyaephyra de Brito Capello, 1867. It should
therefore have to replace the latter, were it not that itself is a homonym of another
Symaethus Agassiz, 1846, which Agassiz proposed as an emendation for Symethis
Fabricius(1798, Suppl. Entomol. Syst.: 371; Crustacea, Decapoda, Brachyura,
Raninoidea). Thus there are two generic names Symaethus Agassiz, established on
the same date in the same work on the same page. According to Art. 24(a) of the
International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, the relative precedence of these
two homonyms is determined by the action of the first reviser. So far as is known

Fig. 46. Atyaephyra desmarestii (Millet, 1831). After Holthuis, in H. Boschma (ed.). Fauna van
Nederland, 15: 24, fig. 7.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

61

to me no action in this respect has ever been taken, and therefore, acting here as
the first reviser, I give the name Symaethus Agassiz, 1846, proposed as an emenda¬
tion for Symethis Fabricius, 1798, precedence over Symaethus Agassiz, 1846, pro¬
posed as an emendation of Symethus Rafinesque, 1814. The last named of these
two Symaethus now has to be treated as an invalid junior homonym and thus can¬
not replace the currently used name Atyaephyra de Brito Capello, which remains
the valid name for the present genus.

Atyaephyra de Brito Capello, 1867, Mem. Acad. R. Sci. Lisboa, Sci. math. phys. nat., (n.
ser.) 4 (1) (7): 5. Type species, by monotypy: Atyaephyra Rosiana de Brito Capello,
1867, Mem. Acad. R. Sci. Lisboa, Sci. math. phys. nat., (n. ser.) 4 (1) (7): 6 (a junior
subjective synonym of Hippolyte Desmarestii Millet, 1831, Mem. Soc. agric. sci.
Angers, 1: 56). Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology (e): "O genero novo denomi-
nal-o-hemos Atyaephyra para mostrar que participa dos caracteres de uma e outra
subfamilia": the name Atyaephyra is a combination of the generic names Atya (p.
42) and Ephyra (an invalid subjective senior synonym of Acanthephyra, p. 32) and is
coined for the genus to indicate that it has characters of the two subfamilies Atyinae
and Ephyrinae.

Erroneous spellings of Atyaephyra de Brito Capello, 1867:

Atyephyra Von Martens, 1868, Arch. Naturgesch., 34 (1): 51.

Atyephira Ishikawa, 1885, Quart. Joum. micr. Sci.,(n. ser.) 25: 391.

Atyaephyra Ortmann, 1895, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1894: 398, 399,401, 413.

Atyaephya Kemp, 1912, Rec. Indian Mus., 7:114.

Athejaephira Magri, 1923, Naturalista Siciliano, 24: 83.

Athej'ephira Magri, 1923, Naturalista Siciliano, 24: 94, 97.

Atyaephira Ferrer Galdiano, 1924, Bol. Soc. Espahol Hist, nat., 24: 210.

Atyaephrya Hertzog, 1930, Bull. Assoc, philom. Alsace Lorraine, 7 (5): 355.

Atyaephyora Bodenheimer, 1935, Anim. Life Palestine: 416.

Ataephyra Stammer, 1935, Verhandl. Int. Ver. Limnol., 7 (1): 95.

Athyaephyra Werner, 1938, S. B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.-naturw. Kl., (1) 147: 134.

Atyalphyra Birstein, 1939, Zool. Joum. Moscow, 18: 972.

Athyephyra De Tortajada, 1949, Los Crustaceos (Libr. Naturaleza Madrid): 33.

Athyaepora Sterk, 1950, Natuurhist. Maandbl. Maastricht, 39:14.

Ataephyra Harding, 1951, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1949), 86 (10): 42.

Atephira Sprague, 1970, Spec. Publ. Amer. Fisher. Soc., 5: 425.

Atyephra Pretzmann, 1971, Vivarium, 1: 9.

Hemicaridina Ortmann, 1890, Zool. Jb. Syst., 5: 464. Type species, by monotypy: Hip¬
polyte Desmarestii Millet, 1831, Mem. Soc. agric. sci. Angers, 1: 56. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (i): from hemisys (Gr.), = half and the generic name Caridina (p. 46);
probably in reference to the supposed close relation of this genus to Caridina.

Erroneous spelling of Hemicaridina Ortmann, 1890.

Lemicaridina Matzdorff, 1894, Helios, 12 (7): 118.

Dugastella Bouvier, 1912
(fig. 47)

Dugastella Bouvier, 1912, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 155: 993. Type species, by monotypy:
Dugastella marocana Bouvier, 1912, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 155: 993. Gender: femi¬
nine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
470, in 1957. Etymology (e): named after Mme du Gast, leader of the scientific

62

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 47. Dugastella marocana Bouvier, 1912, anterior part of body in lateral view. After Bouvier, 1925,
Encycl. entomol., (A )4: 92, fig. 175.

expedition to Morocco, during which the type material of the type species of this
genus was collected; to Mme du Gast's name the diminutive suffix -ella is added.

Palaemonias Hay, 1901
(fig. 48)

Palaemonias Hay, 1901, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 179. Type species, by mono-
typy: Palaemonias Ganteri Hay, 1901, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 14: 180. Gender:
masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name Palaemonetes (p. 114)
with which the genus was directly compared in the original description, or the
generic name Palaemon (p. 112), and the suffix -ias.

Erroneous spellings of Palaemonias Hay, 1901:

Pataemonias Anon., 1904, Int. Catal. sci. Literature, (N) 1 (2) (17) (2): 691.

Palemonias J. Roux, 1915, Act. Soc. Helvetiae Sci. nat., 1915 (2) (Zool): 226.

Palaemonies Giovannoli, 1933, American Midland Naturalist, 14: 620.

Poiotmonias Birstein, 1939, Zool. Joum. Moscow, 18: 972.

Fig. 48. Palaemonias ganteri Hay, 1901, anterior part of body in lateral view. After Fage, 1931, Arch.
Zool. exper. gener., 71 (3): 363, fig. 1.

Paratya Miers, 1882
(fig. 49)

Paratya Miers, 1882, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (5) 9: 194. Type species, by monotypy:
Ephyra compressa de Haan, 1844, Fauna Japon., Crust. (6/7): pi. 46 fig. 7. Gender:
feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957, and in Direction 85, in 1957. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.),
= near, and the generic name Atya (p. 42); in reference of the relationship between
the two genera.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

63

Fig. 49. Paratya compressa (de Haan, 1844), anterior part of body in lateral view. After Kubo, 1938,
Joum. Imperial Fisher. Inst. Tokyo, 33 (1): 70, fig. 2a.

Erroneous spellings of Paratya Miers, 1882:

Paraty Volk, 1938, Bull. Far-east. Branch Acad. Sci. U.S.S.R., 32 (5): 124.

Palatya Shokita & Nishijima, 1977, Ecol. Stud. Nature Conserv. Ryukyu Isl., 3:187.

Xiphocaridina Bouvier, 1909, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 148: 1729. Type species, designated
by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 21): Ephyra compressa de Haan, 1844,
Fauna Japon., Crust., (6/7): pi. 46 fig. 7. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the
Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470,
in 1957. Etymology (i): from xiphos (Gr.), = sword, and the generic name Caridina
(p. 46); probably in reference to the sabre-like rostrum of the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Xiphocaridina Bouvier, 1909:

Xiphicaridina Edmondson, 1935, Occ. Pap. Bishop Mus. Honolulu, 10 (24): 17.

Xyphocaridina MatjaSic, 1990, Opera Acad. Scient. Artium Slovenica, (4) 28: 71.

Xiphatyoida J. Roux, 1915, Act. Soc. Helvetiae Sci. nat., 1915 (2) (Zool.): 225. Genus
established without included nominal species. Type species, designated by J.
Roux (1926, Nova Caledonia, 4 (2): 196): Paratya (Xyphatyoida) typa J. Roux, 1926,
Nova Caledonia, 4 (2): 196. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): a combination of the
generic names Xiphocaridina (p. 63) and Atyoida (p. 43).

Erroneous spelling of Xiphatyoida J. Roux, 1915:

Xyphatyoida J. Roux, 1926, Nova Caledonia, 4 (2): 196.

Syncaris Holmes, 1900
(fig-50)

Syncaris Holmes, 1900, Occ. Pap. California Acad. Sci., 7: 211. Type species, by original
designation: Miersia pacifica Holmes, 1895, Proc. California Acad. Sci., (2) 4: 577.
Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from syn (Gr.), = together, and karis (Gr.,
latinized to caris), = shrimp; possibly to indicate that the type species was collect¬
ed in samples that contained several specimens, and that with the prefix syn- the
gregariousness of the species is meant.

Fig. 50. Syncaris pasadenae (Kingsley, 1897), anterior part of body in lateral view. After Bouvier, 1925,
Encycl. entomol., (A) 4: 72, fig. 110.

64

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Troglocaris Dormitzer, 1853
(fig. 51)

Troglocaris Dormitzer, 1853, Lotos, Prague, 3: 85. Type species, by monotypy: Trogloca¬
ris Schmidti Dormitzer, 1853, Lotos, Prague, 3: 85 (a junior subjective synonym of
Palaemon anophthalmus Kollar, 1848, S. B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 1: 137). Gender: femi¬
nine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from trogle (Gr.), = hole, and karis (Gr., latinized to
caris), = shrimp; in reference of the subterranean life of the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Troglocaris Dormitzer, 1853:

Tryglocaris Joseph, 1875, Samml. gemeinverst. Wiss. Vortrage, 228: 27.

Troglocharis Muller, 1926, in: Bertarelli & Boegan, Duemila Grotte: 62, 68.

Toglocaris Matja§i£, 1958, Biol. Vestn. Ljubljana, 6: 76.

Troglocaridella Babic, 1922, Glasnik hrvad. Zagreb, 34: 303. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Troglocaridella hercegovinensis Babic, 1922, Glasnik hrvad. Zagreb, 34: 303.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Troglocaris (p. 64), and

the diminutive suffix -ella; evidently because the genus is similar to Troglocaris.

Erroneous spellings of Troglocaridella Babic, 1922:

Troglocaridinella Spandl, 1926, in: Kyrle, Spelaol. Monogr., 11: 94.

Tnjglocaridinella Spandl, 1926, in: Kyrle, Spelaol. Monogr., 11: 94.

Trogocaridella Stammer, 1935, Verh. Int. Ver. Limnol., 7: 95.

Xiphocaridinella Sadovsky, 1930, Zakavk. Kraeved. Sbom., (A) 1: 95. Type species by
monotypy: Xiphocaridinella kutaissiana Sadovsky, 1930, Zakavk. Kraeved. Sbom.,
(A) 1: 95. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Xiphocaridina
(p. 63), and the diminutive suffix -ella; possibly to indicate the close relationship
of the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Xiphocaridinella Sadovsky, 1930:

Hiphocardinella Wolf, 1934, Anim. Cavern. Catal., 3: 102.

Fig. 51. Troglocaris anophthalmus (Kollar, 1848). After Stammer, 1932, Zool. Jahrb. Syst., 63: 606, fig. 15.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

65

Subfamily Typhlatyinae Holthuis, 1986

Serie typhlatyienne Holthuis, 1965, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (n.ser.A) 33 (1): 6.

Typhlatyinae Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7): 104.

Key to the 5 genera of Typhlatyinae.

1. Antennal spine present. Exopod of fifth pereiopod well developed .2

- Anterior margin of carapace without antennal spine. Exopod of fifth pereiopod

sometimes reduced or absent.4

2. Fourth pereiopod without epipodite. Eyes completely unpigmented. Typhlopatsa

Fourth pereiopod with epipodite.3

3. Eyes completely without pigment. Carpus of first pereiopod distinctly longer

than the chela. . Stygiocaris

- Eyes with some pigment. Carpus of first pereiopod shorter than chela .

. . Antecaridina

4. Exopodites of third and fourth pereiopods reduced, that of fifth leg absent or vis¬
ible only as a scar . Spelaeocaris

- Exopodites of third and fourth pereiopods well developed, that of the fifth leg

well developed or reduced. Typhlatya

Antecaridina Edmondson, 1954
(fig. 52)

Mesocaris Edmondson, 1935, Occ. Pap. Bishop Mus. Honolulu, 10 (24): 13. Type spe-

Fig. 52. Antecaridina lauensis (Edmondson, 1935). After Suzuki, 1980, Proc. Japanese Soc. system. Zool.,
18: 48, fig. 1.

66

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

cies, by monotypy: Mesocaris lauensis Edmondson, 1935, Occ. Pap. Bishop Mus.
Honolulu, 10(24): 13. Gender: feminine. Invalid junior homonym of Mesocaris
Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton Exped., 2 (Gb): 73, 82 (Caridea dubia,p. 306).
Etymology (i): from mesos (Gr.), = middle, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), =
shrimp; possibly in reference to the assumption that the genus, although consid¬
ered primitive, is not the most primitive of the atyid genera.

Antecaridina Edmondson, 1954, Pacific Sci., 8: 368. Replacement name for Mesocaris
Edmondson, 1935. Type species therefore Mesocaris lauensis Edmondson, 1935.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from ante (Gr.), = before, and the generic name
Caridina (p. 46); probably in reference to the supposition that the genus is more
primitive than Caridina.

Spelaeocaris Matjasic, 1956
(fig. 53)

Spelaeocaris Matjasic, 1956, Zool. Anz., 157: 65. Type species, by monotypy: Spelaeocaris
pretneri Matjasic, 1956, Zool. Anz., 157: 65. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from
speleum (L.), = cave, and caris (L.), = shrimp; in reference to the subterranean life
of the type species.

Fig. 53. Spelaeocaris pretneri Matjasic, 1956. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, tip of telson in
dorsal view. After Matjasic, 1956, Zool. Anz., 157: 66, fig. 1.

Stygiocaris Holthuis, 1960
(fig. 54)

Stygiocaris Holthuis, 1960, Crustaceana, 1 (1): 48. Type species, by original designa¬
tion: Stygiocaris lancifera Holthuis, 1960, Crustaceana, 1 (1): 48. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (e'): from Styx (Gr.), = name of a river of the underworld in Greek
mythology, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the subter¬
ranean habitat of the type species of this genus.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

67

Fig. 54. Stygiocaris lancifera Holthuis, 1960. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, end of abdomen
in lateral view. After Holthuis, I960, Crustaceana, 1: 49, figs, la, d.

Typhlatya Creaser, 1936
(fig. 55)

Typhlatya Creaser, 1936, Publ. Carnegie Inst. Washington, 457: 128. Type species, by
monotypy: Typhlatya pearsei Creaser, 1936, Publ. Carnegie Inst. Washington, 457:
128. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from typhlos (Gr.), = blind, and the generic
name Atya (p. 42); in reference to the absence of pigment in the eyes of the type
species and its relation to Atya.

Erroneous spellings of Typhlatya Creaser, 1936:

Typhlata Cardenas, 1950, Bol. Soc. Mexicana Geogr. Estad., 69 (3): 157.

Typhatya Monod, 1975, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A) (Zool.) 88: 99.

Thyphlatya Stock, 1981, Geobios, Lyon, 14 (2): 224.

Typhlopatsa Holthuis, 1956
(fig. 56)

Typhlopatsa Holthuis, 1956, Vie et Milieu, 7 (1): 53. Type species, by original designation
and monotypy: Typhlopatsa pauliani Holthuis, 1956, Vie et Milieu, 7 (1): 53. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e): "the generic name refers to the blindness of the animals
and to the vernacular name "patsa" which in Madagascar is used for small Atyids".
Erroneous spelling of Typhlopatsa Holthuis, 1956:

Typhlopasta Holthuis, 1960, Crustaceana, 1 (1): 47.

68

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fie. 55. Typhlatya pearsei Creaser, 1936. After Hobbs, Hobbs & Daniel, 1977, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool.,
244: 44, fig. 15a.

Fig. 56. Typhlopatsa pauliani Holthuis, 1956. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, end of abdomen
in lateral view. After Holthuis, 1956, Mem. Inst. sci. Madagascar, (A) 11: 99, fig. 1A, B.

Superfamily Bresilioidea Caiman, 1896

Bresilioida Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 36.

Bresilioidea Thompson, 1965, Abstr. Papers Symp. Crustacea Ernakulam, India: 5.

At present a single family is recognized within the superfamily Bresilioidea. The
families Eugonatonotidae and Rhynchocinetidae which formerly were assigned to
that superfamily have been removed to the superfamily Nematocarcinoidea. The
family Disciadidae recognized as an independent family in the first edition of this
paper is now synonymized with the Bresiliidae.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

69

Family Bresiliidae Caiman, 1896

Bresiliidae Caiman, 1896, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 31: 7. Name placed on the Official List of Family-
Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Discidae Rathbun, 1902, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci., 4: 289. Name placed, in the corrected spelling
Disciadidae, on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 433, in 1956. The
incorrect original spelling Discidae, was placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Family-Group Names in Zoology in the same Opinion.

Bresilidae Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1): 35. Name placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Disciadidae Kemp, 1920, Rec. Indian Mus., 19: 137,138.

Disciasidae Anon., 1942, Syst.Regne Anim., Mus. Royal Hist. nat. Belgique: 86.

Disciidae Lebour, 1949, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 118 (4): 1107. Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 433, in 1956.

Agostocarididae Hart & Manning, 1986, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 411.

Alvinocarididae Christoffersen, 1989, Boletim Zool. Univ. Sao Paulo, 10: 273,277.

Key to the genera of Bresiliidae (partly after Martin & Hessler, 1990, Contrib. Sci.

nat. Hist. Mus. Los Angeles Co., 417: 9).

1. Eyes with a distinct dorsal spine on the peduncle, overreaching the base of the
cornea. Dactylus of first pereiopod longer than fixed finger and with a single

large tooth in the basal part of the cutting edge. Encantada

Ophthalmic peduncle without spine. Dactylus of first pereiopod, if longer than
the fixed finger without a single large tooth on the cutting edge .2

2. Exopods on first two pairs of pereiopods at most. Telson with three or more dor¬
solateral spines. First pereiopod with ischium and merus distinct.3

Exopods on all five pairs of pereiopods. Telson with three or fewer dorsolateral
spines. First pereiopod with ischium and merus fused .7

3. First two pereiopods with exopods.4

Exopods on none of the pereiopods.5

4. Articulation of palm and carpus of first pereiopod normal, with the proximal end
of the palm attached to the distal end of the carpus. Pleurobranch at the base of

the fifth pereiopod reduced. Arthrobranchs absent. Bresilia

Carpus of the first pereiopod articulating with the chela at the middle of the propo-
dus below the base of the dactylus, so that the larger posterior part of the propodus
projects beyond this articulation. Pleurobranchs on all five pereiopods. Arthro¬
branchs present at the base of pereiopods 1 to 4, that of pereiopod 5 reduced.

. Agostocaris

5. Carapace with a well developed compressed rostrum with dorsal and ventral teeth.

Pterygostomian spine present. Eyes on separate movable stalks. Alvinocaris

Rostrum absent or visible as a depressed angle of the frontal margin, without any
teeth. Pterygostomian spine absent. Eyes reduced, fused medially .6

6. Carapace inflated, rostrum absent, frontal margin of carapace concave. Stylocerite,
scaphocerite and antennular peduncle fitting tightly and forming an operculiform

structure. Third maxilliped with 4 long and 2 short segments. Rimicaris

Carapace not inflated, rostrum present, broadly rounded anteriorly. Cephalic
appendages not forming an operculum. Third maxilliped with 3 long and 2 short
segments . Chorocaris

70

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

7. Antennal scale narrowing distally, blade not overrreaching distolateral tooth.

Mandible without deep division between incisor and molar processes .8

Antennal scale broad distally, blade overreaching distolateral tooth. Mandible
with moderate to deep division between incisor and molar processes.9

8. Mandible with palp. Last three pereiopods pseudochelate, i.e., the dactylus

opposes a distal spine of the propodus, forming a structure somewhat resem¬
bling a chela. Pterygostomian spine absent. Pseudocheles

Mandible without palp. Last three pereiopods normal, not pseudochelate, no
long distal spines on propodus. Carapace with pterygostomian spine .. Kimasia

9. Rostrum reaching to the end of the antennular peduncle. Third abdominal somite

forming a gibbous cap over the base of the fourth. Third maxilliped with last seg¬
ment obliquely truncate distally. Dactylus of first pereiopod not semicircular .

... Lucaya

- Rostrum not reaching to the end of the antennular peduncle. Third abdominal

somite not hump-like produced over the fourth. Distal segment of third maxil¬
liped lanceolate. Dactylus of first pereiopod semicircular .10

10. Supraorbital and branchiostegal spines present. Exopods on pereiopods 1 to 3.

Telson with 5 lateral and 5 distal spines. Tridiscias

- Carapace without supraorbital and branchiostegal spines. Exopods on all 5 pereio¬
pods. Telson with 2 or 3 lateral and 3 posterior spines . Discias

Agostocaris Hart & Manning, 1986
(fig. 57)

Agostocaris Hart & Manning, 1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 411. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Agostocaris williamsi Hart & Manning, 1986,
Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 412. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from the
Greek agostos, the bent arm, in combination with karis, shrimp"; evidently refer-

Fig. 57. Agostocaris williamsi Hart & Manning, 1986. After Hart & Manning, 1986, Journ. Crustacean
Biol., 6 (3): 413, fig. 27.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

71

ring to the peculiar attachment of the carpus to the propodus, in the first two
pereiopods.

Alvinocaris Williams & Chace, 1982
(fig. 58)

Alvinocaris Williams & Chace, 1982, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 2 (1): 136. Type species,
by original designation and monotypy: Alvinocaris lusca Williams & Chace, 1982,
Journ. Crustacean Biol., 2 (1): 137. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from the
name of the deep submersible "Alvin”, which collected the type material of the
type species, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp.

Fig. 58. Alvinocaris lusca Williams & Chace, 1982. After Williams & Chace, 1982, Journ. Crustacean
Biol., 6(3): 413, fig. 27.

Bresilia Caiman, 1896
(fig- 59)

Bresilia Caiman, 1896, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 31: 7. Type species, by monotypy:
Bresilia atlantica Caiman, 1896, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 31: 7. Gender: feminine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in
1957. Etymology (i): Bresilia possibly is based on the name of a mythical island the
existence of which was already reported in the literature of the 14th century. It
was variously cited as Bresil, Brasil, Hy Breasail, Brazylle, Berzel, etc. The island
was usually thought to be situated in the Atlantic Ocean SW of Ireland, and thus

72

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 59. Bresilia atlantica Caiman, 1896. After Caiman, 1896, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 31: pi. 1 fig. 1.

near the type locality of the type species of Bresilia, e. g., on the 1457 world map of
Fra Mauro, where it is indicated as Berzil (cf. R. Hennig, 1956, Terrae Incognitae,
(ed. 2) 4: 318-332, where Fra Mauro's map is reproduced as pl.2).

Chorocaris Martin & Hessler, 1990
(fig. 60)

Chorocaris Martin & Hessler, 1990, Contributions in Science, Mus. Los Angeles Co., 417:
2. Type species, by original designation: Chorocaris vandoverae Martin & Hessler,
1990, Contributions in Science, Mus. Los Angeles Co., 417: 2. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (e): "from the Greek words choros (dance) and karis (shrimp), in refer¬
ence to the rapid, active, demersal behavior of these shrimp".

Fig. 60. Chorocaris vandoverae Martin & Hessler, 1990. After Martin & Hessler, 1990, Contributions in
Science, Mus. Los Angeles Co., 417: 3, fig. la.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

73

Discias Rathbun, 1902
(fig. 61)

Anisocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton Exped., 2 (Gb): 72, 74. Type species, by
monotypy: Anisocaris dromedarius Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton Exped., 2 (Gb):
74 (probably an invalid senior subjective synonym of Discias atlanticus Gurney,
1939, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (11) 3: 398). Gender: feminine. Name suppressed for the
purposes of the Principle of Priority, but not for those of the Principle of Homo¬
nymy,under the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature and placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 433, in 1956. Etymology (i): from anisos (Gr.), =
unequal, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; possibly in reference to the
strong hump on the third abdominal somite in the larval stage to which belongs
the type specimen of the type species.

Discias Rathbun, 1902, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci., 4: 290. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Discias serrifer Rathbun, 1902, Proc. Washington Acad. Sci., 4: 290. Gender:
masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 433, in 1956. Etymology (i): from discus (L.), = disk, with the changed
ending -ias; probably in reference to the semicircular disk-like dactylus of the
first pereiopod.

Erroneous spelling of Discias Rathbun, 1902:

Biscias Burukovsky, 1988, Zool. Joum. Moscow, 67 (3): 456.

Fig. 61. Discias exul Kemp, 1920. After Kemp, 1920, Rec. Indian Mus., 19: pi. 8.

Encantada Wicksten, 1989
(fig. 62)

Encantada Wicksten, 1989, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 9(4): 667. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Encantada spinoculata Wicksten, 1989, Journ. Crusta¬
cean Biol., 9 (4): 667. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from encantada (Spanish), =
charmed, bewitched; after the Spanish name "Las Islas Encantadas" (the bewitched
islands) for the Galapagos Archipelago, where the type material of the type species
was collected.

74

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 62. Encantada spinoculata Wicksten, 1989. a, animal in lateral view; b, anterior part of body in dor¬
sal view; c, first pereiopod. After Wicksten, 1989, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 9 (4): 668, fig. la-c.

Kirnasia Burukovsky, 1988
(fig. 63)

Kirnasia Burukovsky, 1988, Zool. Journ. Moscow, 67 (3): 456. Type species, by original
designation Kirnasia nesisi Burukovsky, 1988, Zool. Journ. Moscow, 67 (3): 457.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): a combination with the suffix -ia of the first
three letters of both the two Christian names of the well known Russian hydrobi¬
ologist Kira Nasimovicha Nesisa. Christoffersen (1990, Zeitschr. zool. Syst.
Evolutionsforschung, 28: 96) assigned this genus with doubt to the Atyoidea.

Fig. 63. Kirnasia nesisi Burukovsky, 1988. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, body in lateral
view; c, first pereiopod; d, second pereiopod. After Burukovsky, 1988, Zool. Journ. Moscow, 67 (3): 457,
figs. 1, 2, 3,11,12.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

75

Lucaya Chace, 1939
(fig. 64)

Lucaya Chace, 1939, Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist, nat., 13: 34. Type species, by monotypy:
Lucaya bigelowi Chace, 1939, Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist, nat., 13: 34. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (e): "from Lucayos, the original name of the Bahama Islands",
where the type material of the type species was collected.

Fig. 64. Lucaya bigelowi Chace, 1939. After Chace, 1940. Zoologica, New York, 25:190, fig. 56.

Pseudocheles Chace & Brown, 1978
(fig. 65)

Pseudocheles Chace & Brown, 1978, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 91: 757. Type species
by original designation and monotypy: Pseudocheles enigma Chace & Brown, 1978,
Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 91: 757. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "from the
Greek "pseudos", falsehood, and "chele", claw, in reference to the false chelae on
the 3 posterior pairs of pereopods".

Fig. 65. Pseudocheles enigma Chace & Brown, 1978. After Chace & Brown, 1978, Proc. biol. Soc.
Washington, 91: 758, fig. 1.

76

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Rimicaris Williams & Rona, 1986
(fig. 66)

Rimicaris Williams & Rona, 1986, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 447. Type species by
original designation: Rimicaris exoculata Williams & Rona, 1988, Joum. Crustacean
Biol., 6 (3): 448. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "from the Latin rima, rift, cleft,
crack,fissure, with reference to the Mid-Atlantic rift, and caris, shrimp (originally
the Greek karis)".

Fig. 66. Rimicaris exoculata Williams & Rona, 1986. After Williams & Rona, 1986, Joum. Crustacean
Biol., 6 (3): 451, fig. 5a.

Tridiscias Kensley, 1983
(fig. 67)

Tridiscias Kensley, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 394: 18. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Tridiscias transkei Kensley, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib.
Zool., 394: 18. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "the prefix "tri" refers to the tri-
dentate anterior carapace, while the "discias" stem refers to the similarity to the
genus Discias ".

Superfamily Nematocarcinoidea S.I. Smith, 1884

Rhynchocinetoidea Bowman & Abele, 1982, in Bliss, Biology Crustacea, 1: 22.

Nematocarcinoidea Christoffersen, 1990, Zeitschr. zool. Systematik Evolutionsforschung, 28: 94, 96,
98.

Eugonatonotoidea Christoffersen, 1990, Zeitschr.zool.Systematik Evolutionsforschung, 28: 94, 96, 98.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

77

Fig. 67. Tridiscias transkei Kensley, 1983. After Kensley, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 394: 19, fig. 15.

Family Eugonatonotidae Chace, 1937

Gomphonotidae Chace, 1936, Journ. Washington Acad. Sci., 26: 25. Name suppressed for the purposes
of the Principle of Priority but not for those of the Principle of Homonymy, under the plenary
power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature and placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Eugonatonotidae Chace, 1937, Proc. New England zool. Club, 16: 15. Name placed on the Official List
of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Gonatonotidae R. Gurney, 1941, in R. Gurney & Lebour, Journ. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., 41: 122
Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957.

The only known genus of this family is the following.

Eugonatonotus Schmitt, 1926
(fig. 68)

Gonatonotus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 10. Type
species, by monotypy: Gonatonotus crassus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat.,
Paris, Zool, (6) 11 (4): 10. Gender: masculine. Invalid junior homonym of Gonato-

78

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 68. Eugonatonotus crassus (A. Milne Edwards, 1881). After Boone, 1927, Bull. Bingham oceanogr.
Coll., 1 (2): 107, fig. 22.

notus Adams & White, 1847, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 15: 57 (Crustacea Brachyura).
Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e):" de 'pvu, pvaxoc; genou et vG3to<;
dos"; in reference to the knee-shaped curve at the third abdominal somite.

Eugonatonotus Schmitt, 1926, Biol. Results Fisher. Experim. "Endeavour", 5 (6):
"Corrigenda et Addenda" sheet, second page. Replacement name for Gonatonotus
A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat. Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 10. Type species
therefore Gonatonotus crassus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool.,
(6) 11 (4): 10. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from eu (Gr.), = good,
true and the generic name Gonatonotus (p. 77); probably proposed to coin a name
as close as possible to the replaced name.

Erroneous spelling of Eugonatonotus Schmitt, 1926:

Eugonatus King, 1981, Deepwater shrimps Tonga: 10.

Gomphonotus Chace, 1936, Journ. Washington Acad. Sci., 26: 25. Replacement name
for Gonatonotus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 10.
Type species therefore Gonatonotus crassus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat.,
Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 10. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official Index
of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Etymology (e): from "YO|i<t> 0 (;" (Gr.), = nail or peg, and "voto<;" (Gr.), = back; in ref¬
erence to the presence in the type species of a series of peglike, basally articulated
spines in the dorsal midline of the carapace (Dr F.A. Chace, in litt.).

Family Nematocarcinidae S.I. Smith, 1884

Nematocarcininae S.I. Smith, 1884, Rep. U.S. Fish Comm., 10: 368. Name placed on the Official List of
Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Nematocarcinidae S.I. Smith, 1886, Rep. U.S. Fish Comm., 13: 608, 619, 664

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

79

Key to the genera of Nematocarcinidae:

1. Telson not reaching beyond the uropods, with two rows of small submedian

spinules on dorsal surface. Carapace smooth .2

Telson reaching far beyond the uropods, dorsal surface with a single median row
of very long spines. Carapace strongly sculptured . Nigmatullinus

2. Last three pairs of pereiopods extremely long, carpus several times longer than

propodus. Articulation between ischium and merus peculiarly thickened.

. Nematocarcinus

Last three pairs of pereiopods of normal length; carpus shorter than propodus.
Articulation between merus and ischium not thickened. Lipkius

Lipkius Yaldwyn, 1960
(fig. 69)

Lipkius Yaldwyn, 1960, Bull. New Zealand Dept. sci. indust. Research, 139 (1): 16.
Type species, by original designation and monotypy: Lipkius holthuisi Yaldwyn,
1960, Bull. New Zealand Dept. sci. indust. Research, 139 (1): 16. Gender: mascu¬
line. Etymology (e): from the first name of Lipke B. Holthuis, Dutch carcinologist,
with the suffix -ius (L. and Gr.), = pertaining to.

Erroneous spelling of Lipkius Yaldwyn, 1960:

Litkius Vlieg & Body, 1988, New Zealand Joum. mar. freshwater Research, 22 (2): 153.

Fig. 69. Lipkius holthuisi Yaldwyn, 1960. After Webber, Fenaughty & M.R. Clark, 1990, New Zealand
Fisher, occ. Publ., 6: 36.

80

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Nematocarcinus A. Milne Edwards, 1881
(fig. 70)

Nematocarcinus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, ZooL, (6) 11 (4): 14. Type
species, by monotypy: Nematocarcinus cursor A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci.
nat., Paris, ZooL, (6) 11 (4): 14. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official
List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): " de
vflJia filament et KapKlvoc; ecrevisse"; in reference to the long filamentous last
three pereiopods.

Erroneous spellings of Nematocarcinus A. Milne Edwards, 1881:

Nematocrinus Keller, 1895, Leben des Meeres: 372.

Nmatocarcinues Giglioli, 1912, Annali Agricoltura Roma, 1912: 333.

Netocarcinus Burukovsky, 1989, Zhumal Obshchei Biologii, 50 (5): 628.

Eumiersia S.I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 10: 77. Type species,
by monotypy: Eumiersia ensifera S.I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard
Coll., 10: 77. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from eu (Gr.), = good, and the
generic name Miersia (an invalid senior subjective synonym of Acanthephyra, p.
33); in reference to the fact that the genus resembles more Miersia than Pandalus.

Stochasmus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 822. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Stochasmus exilis Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 823. Gender:
masculine. Etymology (e): H axo%aap6(;, a conjecture"; in reference to the fact that
the single type specimen of the type species was very imperfect so that "its rela¬
tion to Nematocarcinus can therefore only be conjectured" (Bate, 1888).

Fig. 70. Nematocarcinus ensifer (S.I. Smith, 1882). After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland
1908 (1): pi. 9 fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

81

Nigmatullinus Burukovsky, 1991
(fig- 71)

Nigmatullinus Burukovsky, 1991, Zool. Journ. Moscow, 70 (5): 44. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Nematocarcinus acanthitelsonis Pequegnat,
1970, Texas A. & M. Univ. oceanogr. Studies, 1: 69. Gender: masculine. Etymology
(e): named after Mrs Ch.M. Nigmatullin, Russian specialist in the biology of
squid, who presented material of the type species to the author of the genus.

Fig. 71. Nigmatullinus acanthitelsonis (Pequegnat, 1970). a, carapace in lateral view; b, telson and
uropods in dorsal view. After Crosnier & Forest, 1973, Faune tropicale, 19: 100, fig. 28a, d.

Family Rhynchocinetidae Ortmann, 1890

Rhynchocinetidae Ortmann, 1890, Zool. Jb. Syst., 5: 459. Name placed on the Official List of Family-
Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Rhincocynetidae Sharp, 1893, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1893: 118. Name placed on Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Rhynchocynetidae Borradaile, 1907, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 19: 467. Name placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

82

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Rynchocinetidae R. Gurney, 1939, Ray Soc., 125: 72. Name placed on Official Index of Rejected and
Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Rhynchocimetidae Yasuda, 1957, Bull. Naikai regional Fish. Res. Lab., 10: 29.

The only known genus of this family is.

Rhynchocinetes H. Milne Edwards, 1837
(fig- 72)

Rhynchocinetes H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (2) 7: 168. Type
species, by monotypy: Rhynchocinetes typus H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Ann. Sci.
nat., Paris, Zool., (2) 7: 168. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List
of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Erroneous spellings of Rhynchocinetes H. Milne Edwards, 1837:

Rhynchocenites H. Milne Edwards, 1839, Lamarck's Hist. nat. Anim. s. Vert., (ed. 3) 2: 387.
Rhynchocinete Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. Zool., (Crust.): 25.

Rhyncocinetes Lucas, 1849, Ann. Soc. entomol. France, (2) 8: 215, 216.

Rhynchocinetus Lucas, 1869, Diet. univ. Hist, nat., (ed. 2) 12: 69.

Rhinococynetes Sharp, 1893, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1893:118.

Rynchocinetes Coutiere, 1899, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (8) 9:15.

Rhynchocinites Armstrong, 1941, Amer. Mus. Novit., 1137: 12.

Rhinchocinetes Lebour, 1954, Discovery Rep., 27: 225.

Rhyinchocynetes Bahamonde, I960, Notic. mens. Mus. Nac. Hist. nat. Santiago Chile, 5 (53): [2].
Rhynochocinetes Yaldwyn, 1971, Rec. Dominion Mus., 7: 87.

Rhynchonicetes Kooymans, 1983, Het Zee-Aquarium, 33 (4): 117.

Rhychocinetes Tiefenbacher, 1983, Rev. Fran^aise Aquariol., 9 (4): 121.

Rhynchcinetes Wirtz, Muller & Nahke, 1988, Courier Forschungen Inst. Senckenberg, 105: 170.

Fig. 72. Rhynchocinetes typus H. Milne Edwards, 1837. After Mendez, 1981, Boletin Inst. Mar Peru, 5:
71, fig. 207.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

83

Family Xiphocarididae Ortmann, 1895

Xiphocarinae Ortmann, 1895, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1894: 399.
Xiphocaridinae Holthuis, 1986, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 60 (7): 104.
Xiphocarididae Chace, 1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 71, 77.

Xiphocaris Von Martens, 1872
(fig. 73)

Xiphocaris von Martens, 1872, Arch. Naturgesch., 38 (1): 139. Type species, by mono-
typy: Hippolyte elongatus Guerin Meneville, 1856, R. de la Sagra's Historia fis. polit.
nat. Cuba, (Hist, nat.), 7: xx. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from xiphos
(Gr.), = sword, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the
sword-like rostrum, which resembles that of the penaeid shrimp Xiphopenaeus S.I.
Smith, 1869.

Erroneous spelling of Xiphocaris Von Martens, 1872:

Xiphicaris Edmondson, 1935, Occ. Pap. Bishop Mus. Honolulu, 10 (24): 17.

Xiphocharis Peck, 1975, Int. Journ. Speleol., 7 (4): 308.

Xiphidiocaris Edwards, 1983, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1980), 117 (10): xx, 290.

Xiphocoris Penczak & Rodriquez, 1990, Arch. Hydrobiol., 118 (4): 501, 503, 504, 506-508.

Superfamily Psalidopodoidea Wood Mason & Alcock, 1892

Psalidopodoida Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust.Decapoda Macrura Anomala: 56.
Psalidopodia Fowler, 1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 557.

Psalidopoida Balss, 1927, Kukenthal & Krumbach, Handbuch Zool., 3 (1): 1001.

Fig. 73. Xiphocaris elongata (Guerin Meneville, 1856). After Chace & Hobbs, 1969, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
292: 82, fig. 17.

84

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Psalidopodoidea Thompson, 1966, Proc. Symp. Crust. Emakulam, India, 1: 317, 318.
Only one family with one genus.

Family Psalidopodidae Wood Mason & Alcock, 1892

Psalidopodidae Wood Mason & Alcock, 1892, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 9: 265. Name placed on the
Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Psalidopus Wood Mason & Alcock, 1892
(fig. 74)

Psalidopus Wood Mason & Alcock, 1892, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 9: 266.Type species,
designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 81): Psalidopus Huxleyi
Wood Mason & Alcock, 1892, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 9: 273. Gender: masculine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in
1957. Etymology (i): from psalis (Gr.), = scissor, and pous (Gr.), = foot; in refer¬
ence to the chelae of the first two pereiopods which are scissor-like by having
both fingers movable.

Superfamily Stylodactyloidea Bate, 1888

Stylodactyloida Borradaile, 1907, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 19: 467, 471.
Stylodactyloidea Thompson, 1966, Proc. Symp. Crust. Emakulam, India, 1: 317, 318.

This superfamily contains only one family with four genera.

Fig. 74. Psalidopus huxleyi Wood Mason & Alcock, 1892. After Alcock & McArdle, 1901, Illustr. Zool.
Investigator, Crust., 9: pi. 51 fig. 5.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

85

Family Stylodactylidae Bate, 1888

Stylodactylidae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 481, 850. Name placed on the Official List
of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Stylodactylinae Perrier, 1899, Traite Zool., 3: 1031.

Key to the genera (after Cleva, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A, Zool.)

145: 83-84).

1. Tip of stylocerite broadly rounded. Distal lobe of the carpus of the last three
pereiopods with a spine. Mandibular palp present at least in the large specimens,

with a single segment. Stylodactyloides

Tip of stylocerite pointed. No spine at the distal lobe of the carpus of the last
three pereiopods. Mandibular palp, if present, with two segments .2

2. Stylocerite long and narrow, at least four times as long as wide. Mandibular palp

present, consisting of two segments. Stylodactylus

Stylocerite short and wide, at most 3.5 times as long as wide. Mandibular palp
absent.3

3. Arthrobranchs present on pereiopods 1 to 4 in both sexes. Carapace length of

adult specimens at least 4 mm . Parastylodactylus

Arthrobranchs present on pereiopods 1 to 4 of the males only. Carapace length of
adult specimens at most 3.5 mm . Neostylodactylus

Neostylodactylus Hayashi & Miyake, 1968
(fig. 75)

Neostylodactylus Hayashi & Miyake, 1968, Journ. Fac. Agric. Kyushu Univ., 14 (4): 602.
Type species by original designation: Stylodactylus amarynthis de Man, 1902, Abh.
Senckenberg. naturf. Gesellsch., 25: 897. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from
the generic name Stylodactylus (p. 86), and the prefix neo- from neos (Gr.), = new;
in reference to the close relationship between the two genera.

Parastylodactylus Figueira, 1971
(fig. 76)

Parastylodactylus Figueira, 1971, Arq. Mus. Bocage Lisboa, (2) 3 (1): 3. Type species,
by original designation and monotypy: Stylodactylus bimaxillaris Bate, 1888, Rep.
Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 855. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from the gener¬
ic name Stylodactylus (p. 86) and the prefix para- (Gr.), = near; in reference to the
close relationship of the two genera.

Stylodactyloides Cleva, 1990
(fig. 77)

Stylodactyloides Cleva, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A, Zool.) 145: 129.Type

86

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 75. Neostylodactylus amarynthis (de Man, 1902). After de Man, 1920, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (a3):
pi. 5 fig. 9.

species, by monotypy: Stylodactyloid.es crosnieri Cleva, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist,
nat. Paris, (A, Zool.) 145:129. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from the generic
name Stylodactylus (p. 86), and the suffix -oides (L.), = like, resembling; evidently
in reference of the close relationship between the two genera.

Stylodactylus A. Milne Edwards, 1881
(fig. 78)

Stylodactylus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 11. Type
species, by monotypy: Stylodactylus serratus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci.
nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 11. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official
List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "de
auAbq poincon, stylet et SaKnAoq doigt"; in reference to the very long and slen¬
der fingers of the first two pereiopods.

Superfamily Campylonotoidea Sollaud, 1913
Campylonotoidca Chace, 1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 71, 77.

This superfamily is formed by two families. In the first edition of this paper the
family Campylonotidae was considered to have two genera, Campylonotus and Bathy-
palaemonella. Recently Chace (1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 71, 72, 77, 78) made each
genus the type of a monotypic family.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

87

Fig. 76. Parastylodactylus bimaxillaris (Bate, 1888). a, carapace in lateral view; b, abdomen in lateral
view; c, telson and uropods in dorsal view; d, first pereiopod. After Chace, 1983, Smithsonian Contrib.
Zool., 381: 9, fig. 4a, b, c, 1.

Family Bathypalaemonellidae de Saint Laurent, 1985

Bathypalaemonellidae de Saint Laurent, 1985, in: L. Laubier & C. Monniot, Peuplements profonds du
Golfe de Gascogne, Campagnes Biogas: 473. Name established without a description and without
direct mention of the genus Bathypalaemonella, but still an available name under Art. 11(f) of the
International Code of Zoological Nomenclature.

Bathypalaemonellidae Chace, 1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 71, 72, 78. Published with description and dis¬
cussion.

Chace (1992) removed the genus Bathypalaemonella from the family Campy-
lonotidae and placed it in a separate family of which it forms the only valid genus.

Bathypalaemonella Balss, 1914
(fig. 79)

Bathypalaemonella Balss, 1914, Zool. Anz., 44: 597. Type species, by monotypy:

88

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 77. Stylodactyloides crosnieri Cleva, 1990. a, carapace in lateral view; b, abdomen in lateral view; c,
telson and uropod in dorsal view; d, antennula; e, scaphocerite. After Cleva, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat.
Hist. nat. Paris, (A, Zool.) 145: 130, fig. 17a-c.

Fig. 78. Stylodactylus macropus Chace, 1983. a, carapace in lateral view; b, abdomen in lateral view; c,
telson and uropods in dorsal view; d, second pereiopod; e, antennula; f, antenna. After Chace, 1983,
Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 381:17, fig. 7a-c, m.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

89

Fig. 79. Bathypalaemonella zimmeri Balss, 1914. After Balss, 1925, Wissensch. Ergebn. Deutschen Tiefsee-
Exped. Valdivia, 20: pi. 24.

Bathypalaemonella zimmeri Balss, 1914, Zool. Anz., 44: 598. Gender: feminine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Etymology (i): from bathys (Gr.), = deep, and the generic name Palaemonella (p.
158); in reference to the deep sea habitat of the type species, and to the supposed

similarity to Palaemonella (p. 158).

Erroneous spelling of Bathypalaemonella Balss, 1914:

Bathypaleomonella del Solar, 1972, Informe Inst. Mar Peru, 38: 9.

Gasconella (M. de Saint Laurent, 1985, nom.nud.)

Gasconella M. de Saint Laurent, 1985, in Laubier & Monniot (eds.), Peuplements profonds Golfe de
Gascogne, Campagnes Biogas: 473, 474, 475 (nom. nud.) Type species by monotypy: Gasconella
parvula M. de Saint Laurent, 1985, in Laubier & Monniot (eds.), Peuplements profonds Golfe de
Gascogne, Campagnes Biogas: 473, 475 (nom. nud.). Gender: feminine. Both the generic and the
specific name are nomina nuda and therefore are not available; the names are only mentioned as
being of taxa belonging to the Bathypalaemonellidae. Etymology (i): the first part of the name
Gascogne of Golfe de Gascogne (= Bay of Biscay), with the diminutive suffix -ella (L.); evidently
in reference to the type locality of the type species.

Family Campylonotidae Sollaud, 1913

Campylonotidae Sollaud, 1913, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, 19: 184. Name placed on the Official
List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

This family has only a single genus.

90

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Campylonotus Bate, 1888
(fig. 80)

Campylonotus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 767. Type species, designat¬
ed by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 41): Campylonotus semistriatus Bate,
1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 768. Gender: masculine. Name placed on
the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology
(e): from "KagTiukx;, curved; vGttoq, back"; possibly in reference to the strongly
dorsally curved third abdominal somite, or to the concave upper margin of cara¬
pace + rostrum, found in some species of the genus.

Erroneous spellings of Campylonotus Bate, 1888:

Campilonotus Estampador, 1937, Philippine Journ. Sci., 62: 469.

Campylonatus Harding & Ingle, 1961, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1958), 95 (10): 69.

Anchistiella A. Milne Edwards, 1891, Miss. sci. Cap Horn, Zool, 6 (2F): 37. Type
species, designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool.Verh. Leiden, 26: 41): Anchistiella
Hyadesi A. Milne Edwards, 1891, Miss. sci. Cap Horn, Zool., 6 (2F): 38 (a junior
subjective synonym of Campylonotus vagans Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger,
Zool., 24: 775). Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): Vest done entre les Palaemon et
les Anchistia que se doit ranger notre nouveau genre, et e'est pour indiquer ses
affinites que je le designe sous le nom d’ Anchistiella ".

Fig. 80. Campylonotus semistriatus Bate, 1888. After Torti & Boschi, 1973, Physis, Buenos Aires, (A) 32
(84): 66, fig. 1.

Superfamily Palaemonoidea Rafinesque, 1815

Palaemoninea Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 13,15.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

91

Palaemonoida Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decapoda Macrura Anomala: 56
Palaemonoidea Balss, 1921, Kungl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., 61 (10): 7.

Palaemonidea Sivertsen, 1933, Nyt Mag. Naturvid., 74: 2.

In the classification of the superfamily Palaemonoidea the arrangement suggest¬
ed by Chace (1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 73-83) has been adopted here. This arrange¬
ment differs in several points from that used by me in 1955 in the first edition of this
paper. The family Campylonotidae is removed from the Palaemonoidea and given a
separate superfamily. Each of the genera Anchistioides, Desmocaris, Hymenocera and
Typhlocaris is placed in a family of its own, and the subfamily Euryrhynchinae is
assigned, with the Typhlocaridinae, to the family Typhlocarididae.

Family Anchistioididae Borradaile, 1915

Anchistioididae Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 205.
Anchistioidinae R. Gurney, 1938, Sci. Rep. Great Barrier Reef Exped., 6 (1): 2,41.

A family with a single genus.

Anchistioides Paulson, 1875
(fig. 81)

Anchistioides Paulson, 1875, Issljed. Rakoobr. Krasn. Morja (Stud. Crust. Red Sea):
115. Type species, by monotypy: Anchistioides compressus Paulson, 1875, Issljed.
Rakoobr. Krasn. Morja: 115. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List
of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the

Fig. 81. Anchistioides willeyi (Borradaile, 1899). After Balss, 1921, Kung. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl.,
61 (10): 12, fig. 3.

92

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

generic name Anchistia Dana, 1852 (a junior synonym of Periclimenes , p. 163) and
the suffix -oides (Gr.), = like, resembling; to indicate the resemblance between the
two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Anchistioid.es Paulson, 1875:

Anchistiodes Bruce, 1967, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (2) 39: 570, 571.

Anchistodes Sander, 1981, Kuwait Bull. mar. Sci., 2: 311.

Palaemonopsis Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4: 410. Type species, by mono-
typy: Palaemonopsis zvilleyi Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4: 410. Gender:
feminine. Invalid junior homonym of Palaemonopsis Stimpson, 1871, Ann. Lyc.
nat. Hist. New York, 10: 128 (a junior subjective synonym of Palaemonetes Heller,
1869, p. 114). Etymology (i): from the generic name Palaemon (p. 112), and the suf¬
fix -opsis (Gr.), = like; in reference to the supposed similarity of the two genera.

Amphipalaemon Nobili, 1901, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp. Torino, 16 (402): 5. Replace¬
ment name for Palaemonopsis Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4: 410.Type
species therefore Palaemonopsis zvilleyi Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4:
410. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from the prefix amphi- (Gr.), = around, on
both sides, and the generic name Palaemon (p. 112); significance not clear, apart
from indicating a similarity between the two genera.

Family Desmocarididae Borradaile, 1915

Desmocarides Sollaud, 1911, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 152: 916. A vernacular name.
Desmocaridinae Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 206.
Desmocarididae Chace, 1992, Crustaceana, 663 (1): 74, 75, 76, 81.

This family is formed by a single genus:

Desmocaris Sollaud, 1911
(fig. 82)

Desmocaris Sollaud, 1911, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 152: 913. Type species, by monotypy:
Palaemonetes trispinosus Aurivillius, 1898, Bih. Kungl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad.
Handl., 24 (4) 1: 29. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "de Seafibq: lien", from
desmos (Gr.), = tie, bond, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; name chosen
because "cette forme semble etablir un lien entre les Palemonides vrais et les
Eucyphotes inferieurs du groupe des Hoplophorides".

Family Gnathophyllidae Dana, 1852

Gnathophyllinae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 16. Name placed on the Official List
of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Gnathophyllidae Ortmann, 1890, Zool. Jb. Syst., 5: 537.

Drimoidae Ortmann, 1896, Zool. Jb. Syst., 9: 425. Name placed on the Official Index of Family-Group
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

93

fig. 1.

The four genera of this family may be distinguished as follows.

1. Dactylus of last three pereiopods biunguiculate, without granulae on the lower

margin .2

Dactylus of last three pereiopods simple with a granulated or squamate blunt
lobe on lower margin .3

2. Posterior margin of telson ending in a median tooth, flanked by two pairs of
straight spines. Lower tooth of the dactylus of the last three legs smaller than the

distal tooth . Gnathophyllum

Posterior margin of telson ending in a median incision, which is flanked by a sin¬
gle pair of very strong spines, which are curved ventrally. The lower tooth of the

biunguiculate dactylus of the last three pereiopods larger than the distal tooth.

. Pycnocaris

3. Second maxilliped very strong, pediform, merus and carpus very elongate,
reaching with more than the distal three segments beyond the third maxilliped,
and with more than the distal two beyond the end of the first pereiopod.

Posterior margin of telson with a median incision . Levicaris

Second maxilliped not reaching beyond third, of normal shape, merus and car¬
pus short. Posterior margin of telson rounded, not incised. Gnathophylloides

94

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Gnathophylloides Schmitt, 1933
(fig. 83)

Gnathophylloides Schmitt, 1933, American Mus. Novitates, 662: 5. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Gnathophylloides mineri Schmitt, 1933,
American Mus. Novitates, 662: 7. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from the
generic name Gnathophyllum (p. 94), and the suffix -oides (L.), = like, resembling;

in reference to the resemblance of the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Gnathophylloides Schmitt, 1933:

Gnathophiloides Holthuis, 1958, Inform. Bull. Assoc. Island mar. Lab., 1: 7.

Cnathophylloides Burukovsky, 1974, Opredeliteli Krevetok, Langustov Omarov: 74.

Fig. 83. Gnathophylloides mineri Schmitt, 1933. a, head region in dorsal view; b, idem in lateral view.
After Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 79, fig. 52.

Gnathophyllum Latreille, 1819
(fig. 84)

Gnatophyllum Latreille, 1819, Nouv. Diet. Hist, nat., (ed. 2) 30: 72. Type species, desig¬
nated by H. Milne Edwards (1837, Cuvier's Regne anim., (ed. 4, Discip. ed.) 18: pi.
52 fig. 2): Alpheus Elegans Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 92. Gender: neuter.
Name emended under the plenary power of the International Commission on
Zoological Nomenclature to Gnathophyllum, and placed in that emended spelling
on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. The
spelling Gnatophyllum at the same time was placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology. Etymology (i): from gnathos
(Gr.), = jaw, and phyllon (Gr., latinized to phyllum), = leaf; in reference to the

broadened leaf-like third maxilliped of the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Gnathophyllum Latreille, 1819:

Gnathophyllum Desmarest, 1823, Diet. Sci. nat., 28: 322, 323. Spelling validated in Opinion 470.
Gnathophile Haworth, 1825, Philos. Mag. Journ., 65:184.

Gnatophilum Cocco, 1832, Effem. Sci. Lett. Sicilia, 2: 204.

Gnathophyllium Burmeister, 1837, Handbuch Naturgeschichte, 2: 565.

Gnathophillwn H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Cuvier's Regne anim., (ed. 4, Discip. ed.), 18: explan. pi.

52.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

95

Gnathophylum Veranyi, 1846, Catal. Anim. Invert. Golfo Genova: 8.

Gnathoptylus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: xxxv.

Guathophyllum Condorelli, 1899, Boll. Soc. Rom. Stud. Zool., 8: 39.

GnatophiUum Magri, 1923, Naturalista Siciliano, 24: 90.

Gnathopyllum Zariquiey Cenarro, 1935, Butll. Inst. Catalana Hist, nat., 35: 95.

Gnathyphyllum Felgenhauer & Abele, 1983, Crustacean Issues, 1: 308.

Drimo Risso, 1826, Hist. nat. Europe meridionale, 5: 70. Type species, by monotypy:
Alpheus Elegans Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 92. Gender: masculine. Name
placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "Nom dune nereide". In Greek mythology
the Nereids were the fifty beautiful dark-eyed daughters of the sea god Nereus
and his wife the Oceanid Doris.

Erroneous spelling of Drimo Risso, 1826:

Drymo Lucas, 1868, Dict.universel Hist, nat., (ed. 2) 6: 540.

Guathophyllum Schulze, Kiikenthal, Heider & Hesse, 1929, Nomenclator animalium
generum et subgenerum, 3: 1388. Emendation of Gnatophyllum Latreille, 1819,
Nouv. Diet. Hist, nat., (ed. 2) 30: 72, and thus with the same type species: Alpheus
elegans Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 92. Gender: neuter. Although many
authors used the spelling Guathophyllum , the present authors are the first who
made clear in so many words that their spelling was an intentional spelling
change. Their name thus is an available name, but is an objective synonym and a
homonym of the original name in its corrected spelling.

Fig. 84. Gnathophyllum elegans (Risso, 1816). After Lagardere, 1971, Trav. Inst. sci. Cherifien Fac. Sci.
Rabat, (Zool.) 36: 73, fig. 127.

96

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Levicaris Bruce, 1973
(fig. 85)

Levicaris Bruce, 1973, Crustaceana, 24: 28. Type species, by original designation and
monotypy: Coralliocaris mammillata Edmondson, 1931, Occ. Pap. Bishop Mus.
Honolulu, 9 (17): 5. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from levis (L.), =light, or
smooth, and caris (L.), = shrimp; in reference to the smoothness of the body.

Pycnocaris Bruce, 1972
(fig. 86)

Pycnocaris Bruce, 1972, Crustaceana, 23: 50. Type species, by original designation and
monotypy: Pycnocaris chagoae Bruce, 1972, Crustaceana, 23: 50. Gender: feminine.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

97

Fig. 86. Pycnocaris chagoae Bruce, 1972. a, animal in lateral view; b, animal in dorsal view. After Bruce,
1972, Crustaceana, 23: 51, figs. 1,2.

98

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Etymology (i): from pyknos (Gr., latinized to pycnos), = dense, thick, and karis
(Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; so named after the robust shape of the type
species.

Family Hymenoceridae Ortmann, 1890

Hymenoceridae Ortmann, 1890, Zool. Jahrb. Syst., 5: 511.

Hymenocerinae Ortmann, 1896, Zool. Jahrb. Syst., 9: 424.

For a long time the hymenocerids have been placed in the family Gnathophyllidae,
but recently Chace (1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 73, 78) showed that two distinct families
are involved. The Hymenoceridae contain two genera Hymenocera and Phyllognathia,
which can be distinguished as follows:

1. Outer antennular flagellum normal in shape, thread-like. Chelae of second legs
broad and flat, but not leaf-shaped. Last two segments of the third maxilliped,
although broad, not broader than the antepenultimate segment... Phyllognathia
- Outer antennular flagellum deformed by the extreme broadening of the larger
part of its segments to a broad, flat, leaf-shaped appendage. Chelae of second
legs also leaf-shaped, because the lower border is produced to a large, thin flap.
Last two segments of the third maxilliped distinctly broader than the antepenul¬
timate segment . Hymenocera

Hymenocera Latreille, 1819
(fig. 87)

Hymenocera Latreille, 1819, Nouv. Diet. Hist, nat., (ed. 2) 30: 71. Type species, designated
under the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature: Hymenocera picta Dana, 1852, U.S. Explor. Exped., 13: 593. Gender:
feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
383, in 1956. Etymology (i): from hymen (Gr.), = a membrane, and keras (Gr.), =
horn; in reference to the membranaceous, leaf-shaped appendages of the cephalon.

Erroneous spellings of Hymenocera Latreille, 1819:

Hymenoceros Fishelson, 1971, Marine Biology, 10:122.

Hymenocerus Walls, 1974, Starting with marine Invertebrates: 105,136.

Hymnocera Theuns, 1985, Het Zee-Aquarium, 35 (6): 135.

Nematophyllum Bleeker, 1856, Reis Minahassa Moluksche Archipel, 2: 37. Type
species, designated by Holthuis (1952, Bull. zool. Nomencl., 6: 345): Hymenocera
picta Dana, 1852, U.S. Explor. Exped., 13: 593. Gender: neuter. Invalid junior
homonym of Nematophyllum H. Milne Edwards & Haime, 1850, British fossil
Corals, (1): lxxi (Coelenterata). Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and
Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 383, in 1956. Etymology (e): from
nema, nematos (Gr.), = thread, and phyllon (Gr., latinized to phyllum), = leaf;
"Nematophyllum genoemd, wegens de bladvormige ontwikkeling van de boven-
ste voeldraden" (named Nematophyllum because of the leaf-like development of
the upper antennae).

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

99

Fig. 87. Hymenocera picta Dana, 1852. After Barnard, 1950, Ann. South African Mus., 38: 768, fig. 147a.

Phyllognathia Borradaile, 1915
(fig. 88)

Phyllognathia Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 205, 206. Type species, by
monotypy: Hymenocera (?) ceratophthalma Balss, 1913, Zool Anz., 42: 236. Gender:
feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): " Phyllognathia would be an appropriate
name for this species, which undoubtedly links Hymenocera with Gnathophyllum ,,
(Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 17 (3): 410).

Erroneous spellings of Phyllognathia Borradaile, 1915:

Phyllognatha Burukovsky, 1974, Opredeliteli Krevetok, Langustov, Omarov: 74.

Phyllognathie Debelius, 1983, Tauchen, Int. Unterwasser Mag., 6 (3): 55.

Family Palaemonidae Rafinesque, 1815

The present family is divided into two subfamilies, the Palaemoninae and the
Pontoniinae.

Subfamily Palaemoninae Rafinesque, 1815

Palemonia Rafinesque, 1815, Analyse Nature: 98. Name, with spelling corrected to Palaemonidae,
placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 564, in 1959.The incor¬
rect original spelling was placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family Group
Names in Zoology, in the same Opinion.

100

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 88. Phyllognathia ceratophthalma Balss, 1913. After Balss, 1914, Abh. Bayerischen Akad. Wiss.,
(mathem. physik. Classe), (suppl.) 2 (10): 55, fig. 34.

Palaemonidae Samouelle, 1819, Entomol. usef. Compend.: 96.

Palaemones Van der Hoeven, 1829, Handboek Dierkunde, (ed. 1) 1: 434.

Palemoniens H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 339, 367.

Palemonidae Randall, 1840, Joum. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 8: 141. Name placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 564, in 1959.
Palemonites Lucas, 1842, Hist. nat. Crust. Arachn. Myriap.: 186.

Palemonidea De Haan, 1849, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6): 168,169.

Palemoniana Gibbes, 1850, Proc. American Assoc. Adv. Sci., 3:197.

Palaemonina Brandt, 1851, Middendorff's Reise N. O. Sibiriens, 2(1): 115.

Palaemoninae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:17, 24.

Palaemonidea Gerstaecker, 1863, in: Peters, Cams & Gerstaecker, Handbuch Zool., 2: 376.

Palaemonidi Acloque, 1899, Faune de France, Thysan.-Protoz.: 155,162.

Palamonidae Spandl, 1926, Kyrle, Spelaol. Monogr., 11: 90.

Paleamonidae Sollaud, 1933, C.R. Ass. Franqaise Avancem. Sci., 57: 322.

Palaemozidae Anon., 1981, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1977), 114 (10): 237.

Palaemonida Edwards, 1981, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1978), 115 (10): 272.

The numerous genera and subgenera of this subfamily are distinguished as fol¬
lows.

1. Branchiostegal spine present.2

Branchiostegal spine absent .11

2. Mandible without palp .3

Mandible with a palp .6

3. First pleopod of male with a well developed appendix interna on the endopod.
Branchiostegal groove absent. Propodus of fifth leg without transverse setae on

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

101

the distal part of the posterior margin . Leandrites

First pleopod of male without an appendix interna on the endopod. Branchioste-
gal groove visible as a sharp line. Propodus of fifth leg with transverse rows of
setae on the distal part of the posterior margin .4

4. Posterior margin of telson with three or more pairs of spines. Pleurobranch of
third maxilliped very small, reduced to a single lobe. Second pereiopods hardly

larger than the first; fingers subspatulate. Coutierella

Posterior margin of telson with two pairs of spines. Pleurobranch of third maxil¬
liped well developed. Second legs usually much stronger than first; fingers not
subspatulate.. Palaemonetes 5

5. Eyes usually with pigment. Second legs much stronger than first. Outer margin

of uropodal exopod ending in a tooth and a movable spine.

.subgenus Palaemonetes

Eyes without pigment. Second legs about as strong as first. Outer margin of

uropodal exopod ending in a tooth, but without a movable spine .

.subgenus Alaocaris

6. Eyes without pigment, cornea reduced. Anterior margin of basal segment of anten-
nular peduncle concave, gradually merging into a strong anterolateral spine. No
branchiostegal groove on the carapace. Propodus of fifth pereiopod with trans¬
verse rows of hairs in the distal part of the posterior margin. Mandibular palp two-

segmented . Creaseria

Eyes distinctly pigmented, cornea well developed. Anterior margin of the basal
segment of the antennular peduncle rounded, anterolateral spine small.7

7. First pleopod of the male with a well developed appendix interna on the endo¬

pod. Branchiostegal groove absent. Propodus of fifth pereiopod without trans¬
verse rows of setae on the distal part of the posterior margin. The two median se¬
tae of the posterior margin of the telson very strong. Mandibular palp two-seg¬
mented . Leander

First pleopod of male without or with a rudimental appendix interna on the endo¬
pod. Branchiostegal groove generally present, visible as a sharp line. Propodus of
fifth pereiopod with transverse rows of setae on the distal part of the posterior
margin. The two median hairs of the posterior margin of the telson are slender .8

8. Rostrum with an elevated basal crest of teeth. Pleura of fifth abdominal segment

with the apex broadly rounded. Mandibular palp three-segmented.10

Rostrum without an elevated basal crest. Pleura of fifth abdominal segment gen¬
erally ending in a small sharp point. Branchiostegal groove present.

.... Palaemon 9

9. Mandibular palp two-segmented .subgenus Palaeander

Mandibular palp three-segmented .subgenus Palaemon

10. Dactyli of last three legs enormously lengthened, longer than carpus and pro¬

podus together. No branchiostegal groove on the carapace. Stylocerite with a
large tooth on the upper surface . Nematopalaemon

— Dactyli of last three legs always shorter than propodus, never excessively long.
Branchiostegal grooves present on carapace. Stylocerite without a large dorsal
tooth . Exopalaemon

11. Hepatic spine absent .12

Hepatic spine present.16

102

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

12. Mandible without palp .13

Mandible with a palp ..14

13. Eyes without pigment. Carpus of second leg without a ring-like subdistal con¬
striction. Tropical America. Troglocubanus

- Eyes with a small pigment spot. Carpus of second pereiopod with a ring-like
constriction just behind and parallel with the distal margin. India ... Troglindicus

14. Second legs slender, smooth; carpus 1.5 times or more as long as the chela. Ros¬
trum elongate, reaching beyond the scaphocerite. Leptocarpus

- Second legs robust, spinulate; carpus half or less than half as long as the chela.

Rostrum very short and high, not reaching the end of the scaphocerite.15

15. Second pereiopods large and unequal in the male, small and equal in the female.

Last three pereiopods covered with small spinules all over . Cryphiops

- Second pereiopods equal both in males and females. Last three pereiopods

smooth except for a row of spinules along the ventral margin of the propodus .

.,. Bithynops

16. Mandibular palp absent. Dactylus of last three legs simple. Pseudopalaemon

Mandibular palp present ..17

17. Dactylus of last three legs simple.18

- Dactylus of last three legs biunguiculate. Brachycarpus

18. Mandibular palp two-segmented. Propodus of fifth pereiopod without trans¬
verse rows of setae in the distal part of the posterior margin. Neopalaemon

- Mandibular palp three-segmented. Propodus of fifth pereiopod with numerous

transverse rows of setae in the distal part of the posterior margin.

. Macrobrachium

Bithynops Holthuis, 1973
(fig. 89)

Bithynops Holthuis, 1973, Problemi att. Sci. Cult. Accad. Naz. Lincei, 171 (2): 135.

Type species, by original designation and monotypy: Bithynops luscus Holthuis,
1973, Problemi att. Sci. Cult. Accad. Naz. Lincei, 171 (2): 136. Gender masculine.
Etymology (e'): a combination of the generic name Cryphiops (p. 105) and its
junior synonym Bithynis ; in reference to the resemblance to Cryphiops.

Erroneous spellings of Bithynops Holthuis, 1973:

Bythinops Sbordoni, 1973, Problemi att. Sci. Cult. Accad. Naz. Lincei, 171 (2): 24.

Bithinops Sbordoni, Argano & Zullini, 1977, Problemi att. Sci. Cult. Accad. Naz. Lincei, 171 (3):
52.

Brachycarpus Bate, 1888
(fig. 90)

Brachycarpus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 781, 795. Type species, by ori¬
ginal designation: Brachycarpus savignyi Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool.,
24: 795 (a junior subjective synonym of Palaemon biunguiculatus Lucas, 1846,
Explor. sci. Algerie, Hist. nat. Anim. articules, (1): 45). Gender: masculine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

103

Fig. 89. Bithynops luscus Holthuis, 1973. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, second pereiopod.
After Holthuis, 1973, Problemi att. Sci. Cult. Accad. Naz. Lincei, 171 (2): 137,140, figs. 1,11.

Etymology (i): from brachys (Gr.), = short, and karpos (Gr., latinized to carpus), =
wrist; in reference to the short carpus of the second pereiopod of the type species.
Erroneous spellings of Brachycarpus Bate, 1888:

Brachyrarpus Nobili, 1907, Annu. Mus. zool. Univ. Napoli, (n. ser.) 2 (21): 4.

Crachycarpus Magri, 1911, Atti Accad. gioen. Sci. nat. Catania, (5) 4 (14): 40, 41.

Brachicarpus Magri, 1923, Naturalista Siciliano, 24: 92.

Retrocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 73, 83. Type species, des¬
ignated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 51): Retrocaris spinosa Ortmann,

Fig. 90. Brachycarpus biunguiculatus (Lucas, 1846). After Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: pi.
129 fig. 4.

104

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 84 (a junior subjective synonym of
Palaemon biunguiculatus Lucas, 1846, Explor. sci. Algerie, Hist. nat. Anim. artic¬
les, (1): 45). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from retro (L.), = backward, and
caris (L.), = shrimp; evidently in reference to the dorsal tooth on the third abdom¬
inal somite, which, instead of directed posteriorly as in most shrimps carrying
such a tooth, is curved anteriorly.

Calmania Nobili, 1907, Annu. Mus. zool. Univ. Napoli, (n. ser.) 2 (21): 3, 4. Type spe¬
cies, by original designation and monotypy: Palaemon biunguiculatus Lucas, 1846,
Explor. sci. Algerie, Hist. nat. Anim. articules, (1): 45. Gender: feminine. Invalid
junior homonym of Calmania Laurie, 1906, Rep. Ceylon Pearl Oyster Fisher., 5: 406
(Crustacea Brachyura). Etymology (e): name given in honour of the well known
British carcinologist William Thomas Caiman (1871-1952).

Coutierella Sollaud, 1914
(fig. 91)

Coutierella Sollaud, 1914, Bull. Soc. zool. France, 39: 318. Type species, by monotypy:
Coutierella tonkinensis Sollaud, 1914, Bull. Soc. zool. France, 39: 315, 318. Gender:
feminine. Etymology(e): "je me fais un plaisir de le dedier a M. le professeur H.
Coutiere"; Henri Coutiere (1869-1952), eminent French carcinologist; the suffix -
ella is a diminutive.

Fig. 91. Coutierella tonkinensis Sollaud, 1914. After Bruce, 1989, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 9 (1): 178, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

105

Creaseria Holthuis, 1950
(fig. 92)

Creaseria Holthuis, 1950, Siboga Exped. mon., 39 (a9): 5, 6. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Palaemon morleyi Creaser, 1936, Publ. Carnegie Inst.
Washington, 457: 126. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): named after Dr. Edwin
Phillip Creaser (1907-1981), American specialist of fresh water Decapoda, who
described the type species of this genus.

Fig. 92. Creaseria morleyi (Creaser, 1936). a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b, carapace in lateral
view; c, abdomen in lateral view; d, tailfan in dorsal view; e, first pereiopod; f, second pereiopod.
After Hobbs, Hobbs & Daniel, 1977, Smithsonian Contr. Zool., 244: 48, 49, figs. 18a, b, c, n, 19b, c.

Cryphiops Dana, 1852
(fig. 93)

Cryphiops Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 18, 26. Type species, by

106

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 93. Cryphiops caementarius (Molina, 1782). After Holthuis, 1952, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found.
Publ., 11: pi. 33.

monotypy: Cryphiops spinuloso-manus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
6: 26 (a junior subjective synonym of Cancer caementarius Molina, 1782, Saggio Stor.
nat. Chili: 208). Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "the name of the genus alludes to
the concealed eyes, and is from Kp\x|)io<;, concealed, and co\|/, eye or sight" (Dana,
1852, U. S. Explor. Exped., 13: 595); in reference to the abnormal position of the
frontal part of the cephalothorax in the type specimen of the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Cryphiops Dana, 1852:

Cyrphiops Bate, 1858, Philos. Trans. Roy. Soc. London, 148: 598.

Cryphics Hartmann, 1958, Pesca y Caza, Lima, 8: 24.

Chryphiops Anon., 1978, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1973), 110 (10): xix, 213.

Bithynis Philippi, 1860, Arch. Naturgesch., 26 (1): 164. Type species, by monotypy:
Bithynis longimana Philippi, 1860, Arch. Naturgesch., 26 (1): 164 (a junior subjec¬
tive synonym of Cancer caementarius Molina, 1782, Saggio Stor. nat. Chili: 208).
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "Bithynis, eine Nymphe".

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

107

Exopalaemon Holthuis, 1950
(fig. 94)

Exopalaemon Holthuis, 1950, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (a9): 5, 9, 45. Type species, by
original designation: Palemon styliferus H. Milne Edwards, 1840, Hist. nat. Crust.,
3: 638. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from the prefix exo-(Gr.), = out, and the
generic name Palaemon (p. 112); to indicate that this genus relates to Palaemon, as
Exhippolysmata (p. 228) does to Hippolysmata (p. 231).

Erroneous spelling of Exopalaemon Holthuis, 1950:

Expopalaemon Nguyen Van Xuan, 1981, Joum. agric. Sci. Technol., Ho Chi Minh, 5 (3): 146.

Fig. 94. Exopalaemon styliferus (H. Milne Edwards, 1840). After Kemp, 1917, Rec. Indian Mus., 13: pi. 8
fig. 2.

Leander E. Desmarest, 1849
(fig. 95)

Leander E. Desmarest, 1849, Ann. Soc. entomol. France, (2) 7: 92. Type species, by origi¬
nal designation and monotypy: Leander erraticus E. Desmarest, 1849, Ann. Soc.
entomol. France, (2) 7: 92 (a junior subjective synonym of Palaemon tenuicornis Say,
1818, }ourn. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1: 249). Gender: masculine. Name placed
on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 564, in 1959. Etymo¬
logy (e): "Nom tire de la Fable", in Greek mythology Leandros (latinized to
Leander) was a young man from Abydos on the Asian side of the Hellespont (=
Dardanelles, or Canakkale Bogazi), Turkey, who crossed that water every night
swimming to meet his beloved Hero on the European side, guided by a candle
that she lighted for him; one night during a storm that blew out the candle, he
drowned, whereupon she committed suicide; the name Leander was chosen for the
genus as "rappellant les habitudes marines de l'espece type de ce genre".

Erroneous spellings of Leander E. Desmarest, 1849:

Laeander Lenz, 1910, Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentral-Afr. Exped., 3 (Zool. I): 126.

Lenader L. Nouvel, 1939, Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco, 773: 2.

Lander Frade, 1950, Estud. Ens. Docum. Junta Invest, colon. Lisboa, 8:11, 26.

Leauder Yasuda, 1957, Bull. Naikai regional Fish. Res. Lab., 10: 24.

108

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 95. Leander tenuicornis (Say, 1818). Original. Florida, U.S.A. RMNH, no. D 24317. C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

L eanter Yasuda, 1957, Bull. Naikai regional Fish. Res. Lab., 10: 29.

Zeander Mironov, 1970, Ecologic-morphol. Invest, bottom Organ.: 137.

Urocaridella Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species, by monoty-
py: Urocaridella gracilis Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 210 (an invalid
senior synonym of Leander urocaridella Holthuis, 1950, Siboga Exped.Mon., 39(a9): 6,
28). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Urocaris (a junior sub¬
jective synonym of Periclimenes, p. 163), and the diminutive suffix -ella; in reference
to the resemblance of the two genera. Recently some authors revived Urocaridella as
a genus distinct from Leander; this action does not revive the specific name gracilis ,
as according to Art. 59 (b) of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature "a
junior secondary homonym replaced before 1961 is permanently invalid".

Erroneous spelling of Urocaridella Borradaile, 1915:

Urocardella R. Gurney, 1938, Sci. Rep. Great Barrier Reef Exped., 6 (1): 28.

Cryptoleander R. Gurney, 1938, Sci. Rep. Great Barrier Reef Exped., 6 (1): 35. An unavail¬
able name as (1) no type was designated and (2) the name was said in the original
publication to be "not intended as a generic designation but simply as a convenient
term for reference".

Cryptoleander R. Gurney & Lebour, 1941, Journ. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., 41: 145,
159. Type species, by monotypy: Palaemon tenuicornis Say, 1818, Journ. Acad. nat.
Sci. Philadelphia, 1: 249. Gender: masculine.

Erroneous spelling of Cryptoleander R. Gurney, 1938:

Crypoloeander Hemming, 1955, Opin. Decl. Int. Comm. zool. Nomencl., 10 (4): 123.

Leandrites Holthuis, 1950
(fig. 96)

Leandrites Holthuis, 1950, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (a9): 4, 6, 34. Type species, by origi-

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

109

Fig. 96. Leandrites indicus Holthuis, 1950. After Nguyen Van Xuan, 1992, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 66 (2):
22, fig. 2a.

nal designation: Leander celebensis de Man, 1881, Notes Leyden Mus., 3: 141.
Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from the generic name Leander (p. 107), and
the suffix -ites (L. and Gr.), = having the nature of; the name indicates that the
relation between Leandrites and Leander is similar to that between Palaemon and
Palaemonetes, the suffix -ites was chosen instead of -etes for reasons of euphony.

Leptocarpus Holthuis, 1950
(fig. 97)

Leptocarpus Holthuis, 1950, Siboga Exped.Mon., 39 (a9): 5, 11, 95. Type species, by
original designation: Leander fluminicola Kemp, 1917, Rec. Indian Mus., 13: 223.
Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from leptos (Gr.), = thin, and karpus (Gr.,
latinized to carpus), = wrist; in reference to the long and slender carpus of the
second pereiopods of the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Leptocarpus Holthuis, 1950:

Leptocaris Banarescu, 1972, Rev. Roumaine Biologie, (Zool.) 17 (1): 23.

Macrobrachium Bate, 1868
(fig. 98)

Macrobrachium Bate, 1868, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1868: 363. Type species, designat¬
ed by Fowler (1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 558): Macrobrachium
americanum Bate, 1868, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1868: 363. Gender: neuter. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 564, in 1959.
Etymology (i): from makros (Gr., latinized to macro), = long, but often mistakenly
used to mean large, and brachion (Gr., latinized to brachium), arm; in reference
to the enormous size of the second pair of pereiopods in males of the type

110

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

species. The genus was characterized by Fritz Muller (1880, Zool. Anz., 3: 155) as
"Macrobrachium Sp. Bate, eine der uberfliissigsten, haltlosesten Gattungen, die je
ein Beschreiber von Museumsleichen in die Welt gesetzt"; it is now a quite
respectable generic name.

Erroneous spellings of Macrobrachium Bate, 1868:

Macrobrachion Von Martens, 1872, Arch. Naturgesch., 38 (1): 137.

M acrobachium Bouvier, 1906, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 12: 493.

Mecrobrachium Wu, 1937, Peking nat. Hist. Bull., 11:199.

Macrobranchium Coventry, 1944, Monogr. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 535.

Macrobracium Sawaya, 1946, Zoologia, Sao Paulo, 11: 403.

Macrobrachiuu Kubo, 1950, Suisan Kenkyukaiho, 3:105.

Machrobmchium Broad, 1951, Taylor et al., Survey mar. Fisher. North Carolina: 193,194.

Macrobiachium Sandberg, Hamlisch & Murray, 1958, Spec. sci. Rep. Fisher. U.S. Fish Wildlife
Serv., 254: 43.

Microbrachium Richter, 1980, Aquarien Magazin, 14 (10): 532.

M arcobrachiutn Mileikovsky, 1981, Ekologiya razmnozheniya morskogo bentosa: 61.

Macarobrachintn Von Wachenfeldt, Martins, Waldemarsson & Fernandes, 1989, Abstr. papers
posters 5 Symposium Fauna Flora Cape Verde Isl.: 31.

Eupalaemon Ortmann, 1891, Zool. Jb. Syst., 5: 696, 697. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 53): Palaemon acanthurus Wiegmann, 1836,
Arch. Naturgesch., 2(1): 150. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from eu (Gr.), =
good, true, and the generic name Palaemon (p. 112); in reference to Ortmann's opin¬
ion that this subgenus represented the true Palaemon.

Parapalaemon Ortmann, 1891, Zool. Jb. Syst., 5: 696, 731. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 53): Palaemon dolichodactylus Hilgendorf,
1879, Mber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1878: 840 (a junior subjective synonym of
Palaemon scabriculus Heller, 1862, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 12: 527). Gender: mas¬
culine. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = near, and the generic name Palaemon (p.
112); in reference to the strong resemblance between the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Parapalaemon Ortmann, 1891.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

111

Fig. 98. Macrobrachium lar (Fabricius, 1798). After Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: pi. 129 fig. 1.

Paralaemon Boone, 1935, Bull. Vanderbilt mar. Mus., 6:157.

Paropalaemon Poisson, 1947, Cahier Soc. Amis Parc bot. zool. Tananarive, sect, oceanogr.
appliquee, 4: 2.

Macroterocheir Stebbing, 1908, Ann. South African Mus., 6: 39. Type species, by mono-
typy: Palaemon lepidactylus Hilgendorf, 1879, Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1878:
838. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): from makroteros (Gr., latinized to macro-
teros), = longer, and cheir (Gr.), = hand; "name implying that in this genus one
member of the pair of large chelipeds decidedly exceeds the other in size".

Nematopalaemon Holthuis, 1950
(fig. 99)

Nematopalaemon Holthuis, 1950, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39(a9): 5, 9, 44. Type species, by
original designation: Leander tennipes Henderson, 1893, Trans. Linnean Soc.
London, Zool., (2) 5: 440. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from nema (Gr.), = a
thread, and the generic name Palaemon (p. 112); in reference to the very long and
thin third to fifth pereiopods of the type species, which formerly was assigned to
Palaemon.

Neopalaemon Hobbs, 1973
(fig. 100)

Neopalaemon Hobbs, 1973, Bull. Assoc. Mexican Cave Studies, 5: 25. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Neopalaemon nahuatlus Hobbs, 1973, Bull.
Assoc. Mexican Cave Studies, 5: 26. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from neos
(Gr.), = new, and the generic name Palaemon (p. 112); in reference to the fact that
the new genus is close to Palaemon.

112

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Palaemon Weber, 1795
(fig. 101)

Palaemon Weber, 1795, Nomencl. Entomol.: 94. Type species, by direction under the
plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature:
Palaemon adspersus Rathke, 1837, Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersbourg, 3 (33-4):
368. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 564, in 1959. Etymology (i): In Greek mythology Palaimon
(latinized to Palaemon) is the name given to Melikertes (son of Athanas and Ino)
when he was accepted among the sea gods after his mother Ino threw herself and
him into the sea to escape from her husband; she was also accepted among the
sea gods and obtained the name Leucothea.

Erroneous spellings of Palaemon Weber, 1795:

Palemon Dumeril, 1806, Zool. anal.: 339. Name placed on Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology (incorrectly listed as an emendation of Palaemon Fabricius, 1798)
in Opinion 564, in 1959.

Palamon Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1:176.

Palomon Schiodte, 1851, Trans, entomol. Soc. London, (n. ser.) 1:157.

Palaemou Heller, 1862, S. B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 45: 413.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

113

Fig. 100. Neopalaemon nahuatlus Hobbs, 1973. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, abdomen in lat¬
eral view; c, tailfan in dorsal view; d, second pereiopod. After Hobbs, Hobbs & Daniel, 1977,
Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 244: 53, 54, figs. 21 f, 1, m, 22e.

Fig. 101. Palaemon adspersus Rathke, 1837. After Holthuis & Heerebout, 1976, Wetensch. Meded. Kon.
Nederlandse natuurhist. Ver., Ill: 24, fig. 10.

114

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Paleomon Schmeltz, 1866, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 16: 593.

Palaesmon Kappler, 1881, Hollandisch-Guiana: 143.

Palaemo Chatin, 1890, La cellule nerveuse: 39.

Palamon Salvator, 1897, Die Balearen, 1:121.

Polaemon Leder, 1914, Zool. Anz., 44: 467.

Palaemoz Ninni, 1923, Miss. Ital. Esplor. Mari Levante, 5: 61.

Palaetnaon Borcea, 1934, Ann. Univ. Jassy, 29: 404.

Palaenmon Ceilings, 1935, Trans. Suffolk Nat. Soc., 3: 77.

Palaeman Boone, 1938, Bull. Vanderbilt mar. Mus., 7: 255.

Palacmon Poisson, 1947, Cahier Soc. Amis Parc bot. zool. Tananarive, sect, oceanogr. appliquee,
4: 46.

Palaenon Hedgpeth, 1949, Texas Joum. Sci., 1(3): 29.

Palaeomon Balss, 1955, Bronn's Klass. Ordn. Tierr.,(ed.2) 5(1) (7) (10): 1310.

Polemon Karpevich, 1960, Trudui federal sci. Inst. Sea Fisher. Oceanol. VNIRO, 43: 92,101.

Paeaemon Kubo, 1961, Misc. Rep. Research Inst. nat. Resources, 54-55:127.

Paraemon Mukai, 1969, Bull. biol. Soc. Hiroshima Univ., 35: 2.

Palaamon Kim & Park, 1972, Floral Stud. Taxa of Plants Faunal Stud. Taxa of Animals Korea:
195.

Palaemon Fabricius, 1798, Suppl. Ent. Syst.: 378, 402. Type species, designated by La-
treille (1810, Consid. gen. Crust. Arachn. Ins.: 422): Cancer Squilla Linnaeus, 1758,
Syst. Nat., (ed. 10) 1: 632. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official Index
of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 564, in 1959, being
a junior homonym and synonym of Palaemon Weber, 1795.

not Palaemon Barboza du Bocage, 1895, Herpetol. Angola & Congo: 124. Erroneous
spelling of Polemon Jan, 1858 (Reptilia).

Palaeander Holthuis, 1950, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (a9): 5, 8, 55. Type species, by orig¬
inal designation: Palaemon elegans Rathke, 1837, Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersbourg,
(6B) 3: 370. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): contraction of the generic names
Palaemon (p. 112) and Leander (p. 107); in reference to the fact that this subgenus
shows characters of both genera.

Erroneous spelling of Palaeander Holthuis, 1950:

Paleander De Paiva Carvalho, 1953, Bol. Inst, oceanogr. Sao Paulo, 4:136,141,142.

Palaemonetes Heller, 1869
(fig. 102)

Palaemonopsis Stimpson, 1860, American Journ. Sci., (2) 29: 444. Nomen nudum.

Palaemonetes Heller, 1869, Zeitschr. wiss. Zool., 19: 157, 161. Type species, by mono-
typy: Palaemon Varians Leach, 1814, Edinburgh Encycl., 7 (2): 432. Gender: mascu¬
line. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name Palaemon (p. 112), and the suf¬
fix -etes (Gr.), = in the nature of; to show the close resemblance of the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Palaemonetes Heller, 1869:

Peltesamonae Von Martens, 1882, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1881), 18: 2.

Palaemontes Ives, 1891, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1891:194.

Palmonetes Meams, 1898, Bull. American Mus. nat. Hist., 10 (16): 310.

Palaemonites Gourret, 1892, Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. Marseille, (4) 2: 9,12,18,19, 24.

Paloemonites Gourret, 1892, Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. Marseille, (4) 2: 9,12,18,19.

Palaeomonetes Cary & Spaulding, 1909, Contr. mar. Fauna Louisiana Coast: 11.

Palemonetes Blaringhem, 1911, Transformations brusques £tres vivants: 189.

Palaemonetes Hanstrom, 1937, Kungl. Svenska Vetensk. Akad. Handl., (3) 16 (3): 7.

Palanwntes Mahadevan, 1948, Ceylon Joum. Sci., (B, Zool) 23:133.

Paleomonetes Dickinson, 1949, Quart. Joum. Florida Acad. Sci., 11 (2/3): 23.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

115

Palaemonetus Kristensen, 1950, Encycl. Aquariumhouder, Amsterdam, 8(138.4): 2.

Plaemonetes Jenner, 1955, Biol. Bull. Woods Hole, 109: 360.

Palaeomeonete s Sprague, 1970, Spec. Publ. American Fisher. Soc., 5: 427.

Palamidies Franz, 1970, Baltimore Grotto News, 10(4): 74.

Palaemoneters Schone, 1971, in: Gordon & Cohen (eds.). Gravity and the Organism: 229.

Palaemonaetes Coelho & de Ramos, 1972, Trab. Inst. Oceanogr. Univ. Pernambuco, 13:133.

Palemontes Pollard, 1973, Techn. Bull. Louisiana Wildlife Fisher. Comm., 6: 63.

Paleomonetas A.S. Johnson, Hillestad, Shanholtzer & Shanholtzer, 1974, Nat. Park Serv. sci.

Monogr. Ser., 3: 97.

Palaemonetas A.S. Johnson, Hillestad, Shanholtzer & Shanholtzer, 1974, Nat. Park Serv. sci.

Monogr. Ser., 3: 98, 99.

Palemonetas A.S. Johnson, Hillestad, Shanholtzer & Shanholtzer, 1974, Nat. Park Serv. sci.

Monogr. Ser., 3: 226.

Paelaemonetes MacDonald, 1975, Physiological Aspects of Deep Sea Biology: 306.

Paloemonetes Juneau, 1975, Techn. Bull. Louisiana Wildlife Fisher. Comm., 13: 45.

Paleomenete s Jaffe, 1983, Southwestern Entomologist, suppl. 5: 16.

Palaeomontes O’Brien & Van Wyck, 1985, Crustacean Issues, 3:198.

Paleamonetes Kemper, 1986, Levende Natuur, 87 (3): 68.

Palaemonopsis Stimpson, 1871, Ann. Lyc. nat. Hist. New York, 10:128. Type species, des¬
ignated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 49): Palaemonopsis carolinus
Stimpson, 1871, Ann. Lyc. nat. Hist. New York, 10:129 (a junior subjective synonym
of Palaemon vulgaris Say, 1818, Joum. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1: 248). Gender:
feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Palaemon (p. 112), and the suffix -
opsis (Gr.), = like; in reference to the close relationship between the two genera.

Allocaris Sollaud, 1911, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist, nat., Paris, 17: 50. Type species, by mono-
typy: Allocaris sinensis Sollaud, 1911, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist, nat., Paris, 17: 50. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e): "de 'dXkoq: autre, different des autres, et Kocplq: crevette";
evidently to show this genus to be different from all other caridean genera.

Alaocaris Holthuis, 1949, Proc. Kon. Nederlandse Akad. Wetensch., 52: 88, 89. Type

Fig. 102. Palaemonetes varians (Leach, 1814). After Holthuis & Heerebout, 1976, Wetensch. Meded. Kon.
Nederlandse natuurhist. Ver., Ill: 22, fig. 6.

116

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

species, by monotypy: Palaemonetes antrorum Benedict, 1896, Proc. U. S. Nat.
Mus., 18: 615. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from alaos (Gr.), = blind and
karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the strongly degenerated,
unpigmented eyes of the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Alaocaris Holthuis, 1949:

Alaocharis Reddell, 1970, Texas Joum. Sci., 21: 398.

Pseudopalaemon Sollaud, 1911
(fig. 103)

Pseudopalaemon Sollaud, 1911, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, 17: 12,15. Type species,
by monotypy: Pseudopalaemon Bouvieri Sollaud, 1911, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat.
Paris, 17: 12. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from pseudes (Gr.), =
false, and the generic name Palaemon (p. 112); in reference to the distinctness of
the two genera notwithstanding their resemblance.

Fig. 103. Pseudopalaemon bouvieri Sollaud, 1911. After Boschi, 1981, Fauna agua dulce Republica
Argentina, 26: 59, pi. 10.

Troglindicus Sankolli & Shenoy, 1979
(fig. 104)

Troglindicus Sankolli & Shenoy, 1979, Bull. Fisher. Fac. Konkan Agric. Univ. India, 1

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

117

(1): 84. Type species, by original designation and monotypy: Troglindicus phreati-
cus Sankolli & Shenoy, 1979, Bull. Fisher. Fac. Konkan Agric. Univ. India, 1 (1): 84,
86. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "the new genus is named Troglindicus to
indicate its occurrence from India and its close resemblance to another subter¬
ranean genus Troglocubanus ,, (p. 117).

Fig. 104. Troglindicus phreaticus Sankolli & Shenoy 1979. After Sankolli & Shenoy 1979, Bull. Fisher.
Fac. Konkan Agric. Univ. India, 1 (1): 85, fig. la.

Troglocubanus Holthuis, 1949
(fig. 105)

Troglocubanus Holthuis, 1949, Proc. Kon. Nederlandse Akad. Wetensch., 52: 91. Type
species, by original designation: Palaemonetes eigenmanni Hay, 1903, Proc. U. S.
Nat. Mus., 26: 431. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from trogle (Gr.), = hole,
cave, and cubanus (L.), = inhabitant of Cuba; in reference to the fact that at the
time of the establishment of the genus all its known species were only known
from caves in Cuba.

Erroneous spelling of Troglocubanus Holthuis, 1949:

Troglocubarus Harding & Ingle, 1957, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1955), 92 (10): 61.

Trogloocubanus Peck, 1975, Int. Joum. Speleol., 7 (4): 312.

Troglocubans Anon., 1980, Zool.Record (Crust., for 1976), 113 (10): xxv, 327.

Subfamily Pontoniinae Kingsley, 1878

Pontoninae Kingsley 1878, Bull. Essex Inst., 10: 64. Name, with the spelling corrected to Pontoniinae,
placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Direction 41, in 1956; the incor¬
rect original spelling Pontoninae is placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-
Group Names in Zoology, in the same Direction 41.

118

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 105. Troglocubanus eigenmanni (Hay, 1903). After Hobbs, Hobbs & Daniel, 1977, Smithsonian
Contrib. Zool., 244: 64, fig. 26a.

Pontoniidae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 481, 927.

Pontoniinae Borradaile, 1907, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 19: 467, 472.

Pontonidae Boone, 1930, Bull. Vanderbilt mar. Mus., 3: 7,148.

Pentoniinae Anon., 1979, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1975), 112 (10)). 194.

Pontoniininae Anon., 1980, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1976), 113 (10). 326.

Pontiniinae Edwards & Dadd, 1987, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1987), 123 (10). 450.

In the first edition of this list the number of Pontoniine genera was cited as being
considerable. At that time the exact number was 32. Since that time the genus
Anchistioides has been removed to a separate family Anchistioididae. Intensive inves¬
tigations in the subfamily Pontoniinae, especially by Dr A.J. Bruce of Darwin,
Australia, more than doubled the number of known genera of this subfamily, which
now is 71. In a few cases the splitting may have been too fine, but in the present list
all new genera are accepted at their face value. In the following key it is tried to dis¬
tinguish all 71. Due to the great number of monotypic genera, the characters used in
the key may be more of a specific than of a generic nature. The key thereby is rather
one to the type species of the genera than to the actual genera themselves. Therefore,
it should be used with a great deal of reserve.

1 .

2 .

3 .

Mandibular palp present. 2

Mandibular palp absent.4

Hepatic spine present. Palaemonella

Hepatic spine absent .;. 2

Supraorbital spine and postorbital carina absent. Carpus of second pereiopod
shorter than the palm, about twice as long as wide. Propodus of last three pereio-

pods without spinules on posterior margin.. Vir

Carapace with distinct supraorbital spine and postorbital carina. Carpus of sec¬
ond pereiopod slender, longer than the palm, and more than 4 times as long as
wide. Propodus of last three pereiopods with spinules on the posterior margin ....

. Eupontonia

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOEODIDEAN SHRIMPS

119

4.

5.

6 .

7.

8 .

9.

Scaphocerite rudimentary .5

Scaphocerite well developed.6

Exopods present on all maxillipeds. Rostrum present. Dactylus of last three

pereiopods biunguiculate .. Typton

Second and third maxillipeds without exopods. Rostrum absent. Dactylus of last

three pereiopods simple . Paratypton

Exopods absent at least from third maxilliped or reduced to a mere lobe.7

All maxillipeds provided with exopods.24

Hepatic spine present..8

Hepatic spine absent ....16

Pleura of abdominal somites 4 and 5 ending in a sharp spine or tooth.9

Pleura of abdominal somites 4 and 5 rounded.11

Rostrum and carapace with several dorsal teeth. A row of about 3 teeth on the

carapace behind the orbit. Balssia

Rostrum and carapace without dorsal teeth, but on either lateral margin of the ros¬
trum there is a single tooth, which forms a roof over the deeply sunken orbit.10

10. Pleura of second to fifth abdominal somites ending in a sharp tooth.Telson ending

in two large immovable teeth, and 1 or 2 minute median spinules . Coutierea

Pleura of first to third abdominal somites rounded. Posterior margin of the telson
somewhat convex with the normal complement of 6 spines. Lipkebe

11. Dactylus of last three pereiopods with a distinct basal protuberance. First pereio¬

pods with the fingers much less than half the length of the palm, which is con¬
spicuously swollen in its basal part .. Hamodactyloides

Dactylus of last three pereiopods simple or biunguiculate, but without a basal
protuberance. First pereiopod with the fingers half or more than half as long as
the palm, which is not swollen in the basal part.12

12. Dactylus of second pereiopod much longer than the fixed finger, its distal part is
sharply curved down beyond the tip of the fixed finger, giving the dactylus a

hook-shaped form.13

Dactylus of second pereiopod about as long as the fixed finger, the two fingers

closing normally.14

Carpus, merus and ischium of second pereiopod with 1 to 3 large triangular teeth
at their posterior (= flexor) margin. Rostrum without teeth. Pterygostomian notch

present . Miopontonia

None of the segments of the second pereiopod with teeth on the posterior (= flex¬
or) margin. Rostrum with dorsal teeth. Carapace without pterygostomian notch ..

. Hamodactylus

Second pereiopods similar in shape, their cutting edges without teeth. Dactyli of
the last three pereiopods simple. Endopod of first male pleopod with an appendix

interna . Propontonia

Second pereiopods strongly dissimilar; the cutting edges of the larger with teeth.

Endopod of first male pleopod without appendix interna.15

Dactyli of last three pereiopods biunguiculate. Large cheliped with the palm

smooth. Rostrum with both dorsal and ventral teeth . Mesopontonia

Dactyli of last three pereiopods simple. Large second pereiopod with the palm

tuberculate. Rostrum without ventral teeth. Waldola

Pleura of abdominal somites 3 to 5 produced into an elongate narrow blunt pro-

13

14

15

16

120

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

cess or ending in a sharp spine.17

Pleura of abdominal somites 2 to 5 broadly rounded .18

17. Rostrum short, broad and truncate, not reaching the end of the eyes and over¬

hanging the orbits, without lateral teeth, but with a single high and blunt dorsal
tooth. A second similar tooth is placed behind it on the carapace. Eyes with a dis¬
tinct tubercle on the peduncle.. Chacella

Rostrum slender reaching beyond the scaphocerite. No dorsal or ventral teeth on
the rostrum, but the widened basal part of the rostrum shows an anterolateral
tooth at either side of the midrib. Eyestalk without a tubercle ... Pseudocoutierea

18. A comb-like row of about 20 sharp spines extends along the posterior margin of
the orbit from the lateral margin of the rostrum to the antennal spine. The dorsal
surface of the rostrum is depressed and shows a single median spine in the basal

part. Ctenopontonia

Orbital margin without a comb-like row of spines.19

19. Rostrum slender and narrow in dorsal view, leaving the orbit entirely exposed.
Second pereiopods with the dactylus semiglobular and the fixed finger reduced

to a small process bearing a short spine. Tectopontonia

Rostrum very wide in the basal part, forming a roof over the orbit. Second
pereiopods with the fingers of practically the same length and forming a normal
chela ......*.20

20. A complete sharp postorbital carina extends from the lateral margin of the ros¬
trum to the antennal spine, except for an incision near midlength. Veleronia

No complete postorbital carina present .21

21. Rostrum not, or hardly, reaching beyond the eyes, depressed over its full length,
not ending in a laterally compressed distal part, without dorsal or ventral teeth ...

. Pontonides

Rostrum broad and depressed in the basal part, but ending in a laterally com¬
pressed distal part, which reaches beyond the eyes; often with teeth.22

22. Postorbital tubercle present. Second maxilliped with exopod . Veleroniopsis

No postorbital tubercle. Second maxilliped without exopod .23

23. Pterygostomian notch present. Basal part of rostrum widely expanded and form¬
ing the roof of the orbit; it suddenly narrows into the compressed distal part .

. Psendopontonides

No pterygostomian notch. Rostrum gradually narrowing from the base distally;

the basal half not excessively broadened. Neopontonides

24. Hepatic spine present.25

Hepatic spine absent .37

25. Rostrum long, without dorsal teeth, continued posteriorly over the carapace as a
high, rounded carina, that extends almost to the posterior margin of the carapace

. Carinopontonia

Rostrum usually with dorsal teeth, not continued posteriorly as a high carina to
the end of the carapace ....26

26. Dactylus of last three pereiopods with a distinct basal protuberance which does

not disappear from view when the dactylus is bent backwards .27

Dactylus of last three pereiopods without basal protuberance; sometimes the
dactylus is broadened in the basal region, but this broadened part disappears in a
slit of the propodus, when the dactylus is bent backwards .28

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

121

30.

31

27. Body strongly depressed. Basal protuberance on dactylus of last three legs hoof¬
shaped. Rostrum with teeth. Jocaste

Body not strongly depressed. Basal protuberance of the dactyli of the last three
pereiopods rounded, not hoof-shaped. Rostrum without teeth. Dasella

28. Pleura of at least the fourth and fifth abdominal segments produced to a distinct

sharp point. 29

Pleura of first five abdominal segments broadly rounded or bluntly pointed,
never produced to a sharp point .30

29. Body not depressed. Carapace and abdomen areolated. Lower margin of rostrum

entire. Pleura of third abdominal segment pointed . Dasycaris

Body strongly depressed. Carapace and abdomen smooth. Lower margin of ros¬
trum with teeth. Pleura of third abdominal somite rounded. Harpiliopsis

Hepatic spine movable.31

Hepatic spine not movable.33

Third pereiopod without spinules on the posterior margin of the propodus,
except at the base of the dactylus. Teeth on the rostrum few, small and low, con¬
fined to the distal part of the dorsal margin . Paranchistus

Propodus of third pereiopod with spinules along the entire margin. Teeth on the
rostrum well developed and placed over the full length of the dorsal margin ... 32

32. Merus of second and third pereiopods with a distinct anteroventral tooth. Chelae
of first pereiopods spatulate. Dactyli of last three pereiopods obscurely biunguic-

ulate. Zenopontonia

Merus of second and third pereiopods without an anteroventral tooth. Chelae of
first pereiopods not spatulate. Dactyli of last three pereiopods minutely serrate
on the lower margin. Allopontonia

33. Rostrum large, dorsally or ventrally with a longitudinal median carina, without
dorsal or ventral teeth; thereby T- or cross-shaped in transverse section. Carapace

with a postorbital depression.34

Rostrum laterally compressed, never flattened dorsally and not T-shaped in
transverse section, with teeth.35

34. Rostrum dorsally flat. Cornea of the eyes rounded. First pereiopod with fingers

longer than palm, chela about as long as carpus. Stegopontonia

Rostrum with dorsal midrib. Cornea of the eyes distally produced into a narrow
tubercle. Fingers of first pereiopod shorter than palm; chela much shorter than
carpus. Parapontonia

35. Basal part of rostrum with narrow lateral wings, which narrow gradually or

abruptly into the compressed distal part, with small dorsal and indistinct ventral
teeth. Postorbital groove distinct, bordered posteriorly by (1) a postorbital carina,
which extends from the lateral margin of the rostrum to near the hepatic spine,
and (2) a carina from the antennal spine also extending in the direction of the
hepatic spine. Ischium and merus of last three pereiopods fused .... Tuleariocaris
Rostrum without lateral wings, with conspicuous dorsal and/or ventral teeth.
Post-orbital groove, if present, narrow and indistinct. Ischium and merus of last
three pereiopods not fused . Periclimenes 36

36. Dactylus of last three pereiopods biunguiculate .subgenus Periclimenes

Dactylus of last three pereiopods simple.subgenus Harpilius

37. Dactylus of last three pereiopods with a distinct basal protuberance which does

122

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

42

43.

44

not disappear from view when the dactylus is bent backward .38

Dactylus of last three pereiopods without a basal protuberance; sometimes the
dactylus is broadened in the basal region, but this broadened part disappears in a
slit of the propodus when the dactylus is bent backward .42

38. Basal protuberance on dactylus of last three pereiopods hoof-shaped. Body

strongly depressed. Antennal spine present. Coralliocaris

Basal protuberance on dactylus of last three pereiopods compressed or rounded,
but not hoof-shaped. Body rounded or depressed .39

39. Postorbital ridge with three to five spines placed in an oblique row. Incisor pro¬
cess of mandible widened distally. Antennal spine present. Fennera

No postorbital spines on carapace. Incisor process of mandible narrowing distal¬
ly, or of about the same width throughout .40

40. Rostrum compressed, with teeth. Fingers of second pereiopod excavated on

inner surface. Antennal spine present. Cavicheles

Rostrum depressed, toothless. Fingers of second pereiopod normal, not excavat¬
ed on inner surface. Antennal spine absent.41

41. Body strongly depressed . Chemocaris

Body rounded, not depressed. Conchodytes

Rostrum laterally compressed, usually with teeth .43

Rostrum depressed or cylindrical, usually toothless.66

Carpus of first pereiopod segmented. First pereiopods unequal ... Thaumastocaris

Carpus of first pereiopod not segmented. First pereiopods equal .44

Second pereiopods very unequal in size and shape. One of the fingers of the larg¬
er second pereiopod with a molar-shaped tooth, which fits in a socket of the

opposite tooth when the fingers are closed .45

Second pereiopods equal or unequal. Fingers not with a molar-like tooth fitting
in a socket of the opposite finger.46

45. Dactylus of the larger second leg with a molar tooth, socket in the fixed finger .

. Periclimenaeus

Fixed finger of the larger second leg with a molar-shaped tooth, socket in the
dactylus . Paraclimenaeus

46. Dactylus of third pereiopods strongly different from those of the fourth and fifth,
being long, slender and simple, more than 6 times as long as wide, and only

slightly shorter than the propodus .. Onycocaridites

Dactylus of third pereiopod similar to those of the fourth and fifth, not more than
four times as long as broad, and less than half as long as the propodus .47

47. Exopod of uropod with several slender teeth on the external margin and external

part of diaeresis.48

Outer margin of exopod of uropod straight and ending in a single posterior
tooth, with a single movable spine or spinule at its inner side on the extreme
outer part of the diaeresis.49

48. Dorsal margin of rostrum with about 5 teeth, no teeth on the carapace behind the

rostrum . Apopontonia

A row of about 15 small teeth extends from the middle of the dorsal margin of
the carapace forward to the tip of the rostrum. Anapontonia

49. Of the dorsal teeth of the rostrum about 7 are placed behind the orbit on the cara¬
pace proper, occupying almost the entire anterior half of the mid-dorsal line of

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

123

the carapace (rostrum excluded). The movable spine at the lateral end of the
diaeresis of the uropodal exopod is very large (almost reaching the end of the
exopod) and curved outward. All dorsal and posterior spines of the telson
implanted on the distal third of the lateral margins and on the posterior margin.
Body strongly laterally compressed . Ischnopontonia

- Of the dorsal teeth of the rostrum at most three are placed behind the level of the
orbit in the anterior fourth of the carapace (rostrum excluded). Movable tooth at
the diaeresis of the uropodal exopod very small and not curved .50

50. Telson with four pairs of dorsal spines. Plesiopontonia

Telson with two pairs of dorsal spines .51

51. Posterior margin of telson without spinules, ending in two large downcurved

teeth. Hamopontonia

Posterior margin of the telson with the usual six spinules, or rounded.52

52. Incisor process of mandible widening distally. Posterior margin of telson round¬
ed, without spinules. Dactylus of third pereiopod ending in two teeth, distally of
which there is a movable slender spinule, so that the dactylus is seemingly tri-

dentate. Supraorbital spine present . Araiopontonia

Incisor process of mandible narrowing distally, of about the same width through¬
out. Telson with the usual 6 spinules on the posterior margin. Dactylus of third
pereiopod simple or biunguiculate, not tridentate.53

53. Two or three teeth of the dorsal margin of the rostrum placed behind the orbit 54

All rostral teeth are placed on the rostrum proper, before the posterior limit of the
orbit..56

54. Second pereiopods equal, cutting edge of fixed finger with at most one or two

small proximal teeth. Rostrum with 0 or 1 ventral tooth.55

Second pereiopods strongly unequal; cutting edge of fixed finger of large chela
with a two-topped lobe that reaches past the basal part of the dactylus. Rostrum
with 2 ventral teeth. Inner surface of the fingers of the first pereiopod densely
pubescent ... Hamiger

55. Rostrum short and high, failing to reach the end of the basal segment of the
antennular peduncle; with 4 dorsal and without ventral teeth. Fingers of second
pereiopod half as long as the palm. Dactylus of last three pereiopods simple,
hook-shaped. First pereiopod very slender, reaching with the larger part of the

carpus beyond the scaphocerite . Pliopontonia

Rostrum slender, reaching to or beyond the end of the second segment of the
antennular peduncle; with 8 dorsal and 1 ventral teeth. Fingers of second pereio¬
pod more than half as long as palm. Dactylus of last three pereiopods slender,
straight, biunguiculate, with the lower margin minutely serrate. First pereiopod
short, reaching to the end of the scaphocerite. Diapontonia

56. Carapace with postorbital and antennal spines, the former larger than the latter.

Dactylus of last three pereiopods simple. Second pereiopods subequal.

. Epipontonia

Carapace without postorbital spine.57

57. Posterolateral angles of sixth abdominal somite ending in a slender spine .

. Orthopontonia

Posterolateral angle of sixth abdominal somite rounded or triangular, not spinous
.58

124

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

58. Rostrum without dorsal teeth, or with a few very small denticles near the

extreme distal end.59

Rostrum with dorsal teeth.62

59. Anterior pair of dorsal spines of the telson placed in the anterior half of the tel-
son. Dactylus of the last three pereiopods, apart from the end claws, with many

small denticles on the posterior margin .60

Both pairs of dorsal spinules situated in the posterior half of the telson. Dactylus
of last three pereiopods simple or biunguiculate, but with the rest of the posterior
margin smooth . 61

60. Palm of first pereiopods about four times as long as the fingers. Onycocaris

Palm of first pereiopod only slightly longer than the fingers . Onycocaridella

61. Dorsal surface of rostrum flat, anteriorly truncated; rostrum without teeth. Antennal

spine absent. Neoanchistus

Rostrum distally compressed laterally, usually with a few small teeth in the
extreme distal part. Antennal spine usually present. Anchistus

62. Both pairs of dorsal spinules of the telson implanted in the anterior half of the

telson.63

Both pairs of dorsal spinules of the telson placed in the posterior half of the tel¬
son .65

63. Dactylus of one of the second pereiopods much longer than the fixed finger and

ending in a bluntly and broadly rounded tip. Dactyli of last three pairs of pereio¬
pods biunguiculate. Exopontonia

Dactyli of second pereiopods of about equal length as the fixed fingers, ending in
a sharply pointed curved tip. Dactyli of last three pairs of pereiopods simple or
biunguiculate.64

64. Dactylus of last three pereiopods simple without additional denticles on posteri¬
or margin. Periclimenoides

Dactylus of last three pereiopods biunguiculate with additional denticles on pos¬
terior margin. Pontonia

65. Dactylus of last three pereiopods simple, hook-shaped with a sharp curved tip; a
tuft of hairs partly hides these dactyli. Rostrum deep with distinct dorsal teeth ....

. Philarius

Dactylus of last three pereiopods straight, biunguiculate, not hidden by a tuft of

hairs. Rostrum narrow and slender with small, often obscure, dorsal teeth .

. Altopontonia

66. Rostrum short and unarmed, but there is a single large blunt tooth placed behind
its base on the dorsomedian line of the carapace. Pterygostomian angle strongly
produced forward, reaching beyond the rostrum. Anterior pair of dorsal spines

of the telson placed in the middle of the length of the telson . Metapontonia

Rostrum short or longer but never with a single large blunt dorsomedian tooth
behind its base. Pterygostomian angle rounded, at the most slightly produced
forward, but not reaching beyond the rostrum.67

67. Palm of first pereiopod about 4 times as long as the fingers. [Dactylus of last
three pereiopods with the posterior margin behind the end claws denticulated] ...

. Onycocaris

Palm of first pereiopods from 0.5 to 1.5 times as long as the fingers.68

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

125

68 . Antennal spine present .69

Antennal spine absent. 75

69. Rostrum not reaching beyond the eyes. Second pereiopods subequal. Dactylus of

the last three pereiopods simple . Platypontonia

Rostrum reaching well beyond the eyes .70

70. Second pereiopods very unequal. Carpus of the larger leg cup-shaped hardly

longer than wide. Carpus of the smaller second pereiopod slender, more than
four times as long as wide..71

- Second pereiopods, although sometimes unequal in size, subequal in shape. The

carpus of both legs short and cup-shaped, hardly longer than wide .72

71. Both pairs of dorsal spines of the telson very small and placed in the posterior

half of the telson. Dactylus of the larger second pereiopod with a flange-like
ridge in the upper half of the lateral surface. Fingers of first pereiopod spatulate.
Chela of larger second pereiopod not longer than the carapace (rostrum includ¬
ed) . Pontoniopsis

- Anterior pair of dorsal spines of the telson placed in the anterior half of the tel¬

son. Dactylus of second pereiopods without a flange-like structure. Fingers of
first pereiopod not spatulate. Chela of larger second pereiopod about twice as
long as carapace (including rostrum). Amphipontonia

72. Lower surface of merus of last three pereiopods with a distinct deep and broad

groove for the reception of the carpus when the distal half of the leg is folded
back. Rostrum with two small distal teeth (one dorsal and one ventral), some¬
times with more teeth on the rest of the dorsal margin. Altopontonia

No groove on the lower surface of the merus of the last three pereiopods for the
reception of the carpus.. 73

73. Chela of larger second pereiopod strongly compressed, twice as long as the cara¬
pace (rostrum included) . Isopontonia

- Chela of larger second pereiopod not strongly compressed less than 1.5 times the

postorbital carapace length . 74

74. Dactylus of the third to fifth pereiopods with the tip chisel-like widened, distal

margin truncate or slightly rounded. Both pairs of dorsal spines of the telson
large and placed in the extreme anterior part of the telson . Anchiopontonia

- Dactylus of third to fifth pereiopods with the tip cylindrical and (bluntly or

sharply) pointed. Pontonia

75. Body strongly depressed, with a deep postorbital depression, formed by the lat¬
eral margin of the rostrum and a ridge going obliquely upward from the lower

orbital angle. Platycaris

Body compressed. No deep recess behind the orbit.76

76. The two pairs of dorsal spines of the telson placed in the posterior half of the tel¬
son . 77

- The anterior pair of dorsal spines of the telson is placed in the anterior half of the

telson....

77. Dorsal surface of rostrum flat, anteriorly truncated, without any teeth. Antennal

spine absent. Neoanchistus

- Rostrum distally compressed laterally, usually with a few small teeth in the distal

part. Antennal spine usually present. Anchistus

78. Rostrum distally compressed, short, failing to reach beyond the eyes.

126

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

. Onycocaridella

Rostrum depressed or cylindrical, reaching beyond the eyes.79

79. Lower margin of palm of second pereiopod convex, in the middle straight, with a

marginal carina; palm strongly compressed. Fixed finger at base almost three
times as high as dactylus . Notopontonia

- Lower margin of palm of second pereiopods sinuous, not carinate; dactylus at
base only slightly less high than fixed finger .80

80. Telson with three pairs of posterior spines .P ontonia

Telson with six pairs of posterior spines. Pseudopontonia

Allopontonia Bruce, 1972
(fig. 106)

Allopontonia Bruce, 1972, Crustaceana, 22: 1. Type species, by original designation
and monotypy: Allopontonia iaini Bruce, 1972, Crustaceana, 22: 1. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (e'): from the prefix alio- (Gr.), = other, and the generic name
Pontonia (p. 168); to show the genus to belong to the Pontoniinae, the prefix is
chosen partly for euphony.

Fig. 106. Allopontonia iaini Bruce, 1972. After Bruce, 1972, Crustaceana, 22: 2, fig. 1.

Altopontonia Bruce, 1990
(fig. 107)

Altopontonia Bruce, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A) 145: 191. Type species,
by original designation and monotypy: Altopontonia disparostris Bruce, 1990,
Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A) 145:192. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e):
"altus, deep sea (Latin); Pontonia (p. 168) generic name first used by Latreille"; in

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

127

reference to the deep sea habitat of the type species, and to show that the genus
belongs to the Pontoniinae.

Fig. 107. Altopontonia disparirostris Bruce, 1990. After Bruce, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A)
145:191, fig. 25.

Amphipontonia Bruce, 1991
(fig-108)

Amphipontonia Bruce, 1991, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A) 152: 382. Type species,
by original designation and monotypy: Amphipontonia kanak Bruce, 1991, Mem.
Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A) 152: 382. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "amphi
(Greek), around; Pontonia [p. 168], generic name first used by Latreille 1829"; to
show that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the prefix is chosen rather arbi¬
trarily for reasons of euphony.

Anapontonia Bruce, 1966
(fig. 109)

Anapontonia Bruce, 1966, Bull. mar. Sci. Univ. Miami, 16 (3): 595, 596, 597. Type
species by monotypy: Anapontonia denticauda Bruce, 1966, Bull. mar. Sci. Univ.
Miami, 16 (3): 595, 596, 597. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e‘): from ana (Gr.), =
up, back, again, and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to indicate the genus as
belonging to the Pontoniinae, with the prefix chosen for euphony.

Anchiopontonia Bruce, 1992
(fig- HO)

Anchiopontonia Bruce, 1992, Journ. nat. Hist. London, 26: 1274. Type species by original

128

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 108. Amphipontonia kanak Bruce, 1991. After Bruce, 1991, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A) 152:
383, fig. 58.

designation and monotypy: Pontonia hurii Holthuis, 1981, Proc. biol. Soc. Washing
ton, 94: 796. Gender feminine. Etymology (e): "from anchi, Greek, near," and the
generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to indicate the close relation of the two genera.

Anchistus Borradaile, 1898
(fig. Ill)

Anchistus Borradaile, 1898, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 2: 387. Type species, by original
designation: Harpilius Miersi de Man, 1888, Journ. Linnean Soc. London, Zool.,
22: 274. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): possibly from the generic name
Anchistia (p. 163) with the suffix -ia changed to -us. In the same paper the generic
name Anchistia Dana, 1852, was synonymized with Periclimenes Costa, 1844, and
thus disappeared as an invalid junior synonym. Another explanation might be
that Anchistus is a latinization of anchistos (Gr.), = nearest; perhaps in reference to
its being close to other pontoniine genera, like Harpilius.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

129

Fig. 109. Anapontonia denticauda Bruce, 1966. After Bruce, 1967, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 87: 3, fig. 1.

Fig. 110. Anchiopontonia hurii (Holthuis, 1981). After Bruce, 1992, Joum. nat. Hist. London, 26:1276, fig. 1.

Erroneous spelling of Anchistus Borradaile, 1898:

Anchistes Caullery, 1952, Parasitism and Symbiosis: 322.

Tridacnocaris Nobili, 1899, Ann. Mus. civ. Stor. nat. Genova, 40: 235. Replacement
name for Anchistus Borradaile, 1898, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 2: 387. Type species

130

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 111. Anchistus miersi (de Man, 1888). Original. Nusanive, near Amboina, Indonesia, 12.xii.1990.

RMNH. C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

therefore: Harpilius Miersi de Man, 1888, Journ. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., 22:
274. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the gener¬
ic name Tridacna Bruguiere, 1797 (Mollusca Lamellibranchia), and caris (L.), =
shrimp; in reference to the fact that the type species is a commensal of Tridacna.

Marygrande Pesta, 1911, Zool. Anz., 38: 571. Type species, by monotypy: Mary grande
mirabilis Pesta, 1911, Zool. Anz., 38: 571. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i):
Unknown. Dr Gerhard Pretzmann of the Vienna Museum (in litt.) suggested that
Pesta may have named the genus for Mary Jane Rathbun, who in 1906 had fin¬
ished her impressive monograph of the freshwater crabs, a group in which Pesta
was much interested. Pesta had a good contact with Miss Rathbun, who after
World War I helped the Pesta family with food packages.

Ensiger Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species, being the first
species subsequently placed in this subgenus, which was described without any
nominal species: Anchistia aurantiaca Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
6: 25 (a junior subjective synonym of Cancer custos Forskal, 1775, Descript. Anim.:
xxi, 94); first placed in Ensiger by Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London,
Zool, (2) 17: 376. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from ensiger (L.), = sword-
bearer; probably in reference to the sword-like rostrum of the type species.

Apopontonia Bruce, 1976
(fig. 112)

Apopontonia Bruce, 1976, Crustaceana, 31 (3): 301. Type species by original designation
and monotypy: Apopontonia falcirostris Bruce, 1976, Crustaceana, 31 (3): 301, 303.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from apo (Gr.), = from, off, away, and the gener¬
ic name Pontonia (p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the
prefix being chosen mostly for euphony.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

131

Fig. 112. Apopontonia falcirostris Bruce, 1976. After Bruce, 1976, Crustaceana, 31 (3): 304, fig. 1.

Araiopontonia Fujino & Miyake, 1970
(fig-113)

Araiopontonia Fujino & Miyake, 1970, Ohmu, 3 (1): 1. Type species by original desig-

Fig. 113. Araiopontonia odontorhyncha Fujino & Miyake, 1970. After Fujino & Miyake, 1970, Ohmu, 3 (1):
3, fig. 1.

132

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

nation and monotypy: Araiopontonia odontorhyncha Fujino & Miyake, 1970, Ohmu,
3 (1): 1, 2. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from araios (Gr.), = slender, thin, and
the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); probably in reference to the slender body of
the type species and the relationship of this genus to Pontonia.

Balssia Kemp, 1922
(fig. 114)

Balssia Kemp, 1922, Rec. Indian Mus., 24: 267. Type species, by monotypy: Amphi-
palaemon Gasti Balss, 1921, Mitt. zool. Sta. Neapel, 22: 523. Gender: feminine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in
1957. Etymology (i): named after the well known German carcinologist Heinrich
Balss (1886-1957), who described the type species.

Fig. 114. Balssia gasti (Balss, 1921). After Balss, 1921, Mitt. zool. Sta. Neapel, 22: 524, fig. 1.

Carinopontonia Bruce, 1988
(fig. 115)

Carinopontonia Bruce, 1988, Journ. nat. Hist., London, 22 (5): 1263. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Carinopontonia paucipes Bruce, 1988, Journ.
nat. Hist., London, 22 (5): 1264. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from carina
(L.), = keel, and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); in reference to the presence of
a long postrostral keel.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

133

Fig. 115. Carinopontonia paucipes Bruce, 1988. After Bruce, 1988, Joum. nat. Hist. London, 22 (5): 1265,
fig. 1.

Cavicheles Holthuis, 1952
(fig. 116)

Cavicheles Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (alO): 6, 17, 204. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Cavicheles kempi Holthuis, 1952, Siboga

Fig. 116. Cavicheles kempi Holthuis, 1952. After Bruce, 1966, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (2) 38: 266.

134

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Exped. Mon., 39 (alO): 205. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e’): from cavus (L.), =
hollow, and chela (L.), = claw; in reference to the fact that the inner surface of the
fingers of the second pereiopods of the type species is deeply hollowed.

Chacella Bruce, 1986
(fig. 117)

Chacella Bruce, 1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 485. Type species, by original desig¬
nation and monotypy: Dasycaris kerstitchi Wicksten, 1983, Allan Hancock Monogr.
mar. Biol., 13: 6,16. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): named after the well known
American carcinologist Fenner A. Chace, Jr. (1908-).

Fig. 117. Chacella kerstitchi (Wicksten, 1983). a, carapace in lateral view; b, anterior part of body in dor¬
sal view. After Bruce, 1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 487, fig. 1 A,B.

Chernocaris D.S. Johnson, 1967
(fig. 118)

Chernocaris D.S. Johnson, 1967, Journ. Zool. London, 153: 500. Type species, by mono-

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

135

Fig. 118. Chernocaris placunae Johnson, 1967. Original, a, animal in dorsal view; b, animal in lateral
view. Amboina, Indonesia, xi-xii.1990. RMNH. C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

136

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

typy Chernocaris placunae D.S. Johnson, 1967, Journ. Zool. London, 153: 500.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from the generic name Chernes Menge, 1855
(Pseudoscorpionida), and caris (L.), = shrimp; " the generic name is given
because the appearance of the single known species is strongly reminiscent of a
pseudo-scorpion".

Conchodytes Peters, 1852
(fig. 119)

Conchodytes Peters, 1852, Ber. Verh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1852: 588, 591. Type species,
designated by Hilgendorf (1879, Mber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1878: 835): Conchodytes
tridacnae Peters, 1852, Ber. Verh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1852: 594. Gender: masculine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 383, in

Fig. 119. Conchodytes monodactylus Holthuis, 1952. After Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (alO):
201, fig. 96a.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

137

1956. Etymology (i): from konchos (Gr., latinized to concha), = shell, and dytes
(Gr.), = diver; in reference to the fact that the type species is a mollusk commensal.
Erroneous spellings of Conchodytes Peters, 1852:

Conchyodytes Ramadan, 1936, Bull. Fac. Sci. Egypt. Univ., 6: 23

Conchodites Kubo, 1937, Syokubutu oyobi Dobutu (Bot. & Zool.) Tokyo, 5: 629.

Conchodytis Shiino, 1942, Stud. Palao trop. biol. Sta., 2 (3): 440.

Coralliocaris Stimpson, 1860
(fig. 120 )

Oedipus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6 : 17. Type species, designated
by Kingsley (1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 423): Oedipus superbus
Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6 : 25. Gender: masculine. Invalid
junior homonym of Oedipus Berthold, 1827, Latreille's Nat. Fam. Thierreichs: 441
(Orthoptera), Oedipus Tschudi, 1838, Mem. Soc. Sci. nat. Neuchatel, 2; 28, 93
(Amphibia), and Oedipus Lesson, 1840, Spec. Mamm.: 197 (Mammalia). Name
placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "from 0 l 8 !l|xa, a swelling, novc,, foot" (Dana,
1852, U.S. Exploring Expedition, 13: 572); clearly in reference to the basal protu¬
berance of the dactylus of the last three pereiopods in the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Oedipus Dana, 1852:

Aedipus Dana, 1852, American Journ. Sci. Arts, (2) 14:125.

Coralliocaris Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 38. Replacement
name for Oedipus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6 : 17. Type
species therefore Oedipus superbus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
6 : 25. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in

Fig. 120. Coralliocaris superba (Dana, 1852). After Dana, 1855, U.S. Exploring Expedition, 13 (atlas): 12,
pi. 37 fig. 2.

138

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): " KOpaMaov, corallium; mp\<;,
squilla"; in reference to the habitat of the type species which is a commensal of
madreporarian corals.

Erroneous spelling of Coralliocaris Stimpson, 1860:

Coraliocaris Waterhouse, 1902, Index Zoologicus 1880-1900: 86.

Corallinaris Nobili, 1906, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 12: 258.

Coraliocaris Boone, 1930, Zoologica, New York, 12: 41, 42,45.

Coralliocarys Dawydoff, 1952, Bull. biol. France Belgique, suppl. 37:136.

Covalliocaris Edwards, 1983, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1980), 117 (10): xv, 282.

Coutierea Nobili, 1901
(fig. 121)

Coutierea Nobili, 1901, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp. Torino, 16 (415): 4. Type species,
by monotypy: Coralliocaris Agassizi Coutiere, 1901, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 7:
115. Gender: feminine. Name placed, in the corrected spelling Coutierea, on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i):
named after the well known French carcinologist Henri Coutiere (1869-1952),
who described the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Coutierea Nobili, 1901.

Coutierea Burukovsky, 1974, Opredeliteli Krevetok Langustov Omarov: 73.

Courtierea Heard, 1986, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 481.

Name for the first time spelled (intentionally or unintentionally) correctly without the grave
accent: Coutierea Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 17: 329, 330, 332, 345,
347, 349, 350, 386.

Fig. 121. Coutierea agassizi (Coutiere, 1901). After Coutiere, 1901, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 7:116.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

139

Ctenopontonia Bruce, 1979
(fig. 122)

Ctenopontonia Bruce, 1979, Bull. mar. Sci. Univ. Miami, 29 (3): 423. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Ctenopontonia cyphastreophila Bruce, 1979,
Bull. mar. Sci. Univ. Miami, 29 (3): 423, 425. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'):
from ctenos (Gr., latinized to ctenus), = comb, and the generic name Pontonia (p.
168); in reference to the comb-like row of spines on the orbital margin, and the
fact that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae.

Fig. 122. Ctenopontonia cyphastreophila Bruce, 1979. After Bruce, 1979, Bull. mar. Sci. Univ. Miami, 29 (3):
425, fig. 1.

Dasella Lebour, 1945
(fig. 123)

Dasia Lebour, 1939, Proc. zool. Soc. London, (B) 108: 650. Type species, by monotypy:
Dasia herdmaniae Lebour, 1939, Proc. zool. Soc. London, (B) 108: 650. Gender: femi¬
nine. Invalid junior homonym of Dasia Gray, 1839, Ann. nat. Hist., 2: 331 (Reptilia),
and Dasia van der Goot, 1918, in Das, Mem. Indian Mus., 6: 152 (Hemiptera).
Etymology (e): "I propose to name the new genus of Pontoniinae, Dasia , after the
discoverer", S.M. Das, Indian specialist in Ascidia.

Dasella Lebour, 1945, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 115: 279. Replacement name for Dasia
Lebour, 1938, Proc. zool. Soc. London, (B) 108: 650. Type species therefore Dasia
herdmaniae Lebour, 1939, Proc. zool. Soc. London, (B) 108: 650. Etymology (i): from
the generic name Dasia (p. 139), with the suffix -ia substituted by the diminutive -
ella; in order to stay as close to the original name and still avoid homonymy.

Erroneous spelling of Dasella Lebour, 1945:

Dasellas Harding & Ingle, 1957, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1955), 92 (10): 57.

140

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 123. Dasella ansoni Bruce, 1983. After Bruce, 1983, The Beagle, 1 (3): 22 fig. 1.

Dasycaris Kemp, 1922
(fig. 124)

Dasycaris Kemp, 1922, Rec. Indian Mus., 24: 240. Type species, by monotypy: Dasy¬
caris symbiotes Kemp, 1922, Rec. Indian Mus., 24: 240. Gender: feminine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Etymology (i): from the word dasys (Gr.), = hairy, shaggy or rough, and karis (Gr.,
latinized to caris), = shrimp; the use of the word dasys here is difficult to under¬
stand, unless it refers to the carapace being "sculptured" or "uneven" (Kemp, 1922,
Rec. Indian Mus., 24: 240, 241); the surface of the body, however, is practically
naked.

Erroneous spelling of Dasycaris Kemp, 1922:

Dasygius Balss, 1924, Arch. Naturgesch., 90A (5): 49.

Diapontonia Bruce, 1986
(fig. 125)

Diapontonia Bruce, 1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (1): 125. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Diapontonia maranulus Bruce, 1986, Journ. Crustacean
Biol., 6 (1): 126. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from dia (Gr.), = through, and
the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the Ponto-
niinae, the prefix chosen mostly for euphony.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

141

Fig. 124. Dasycaris symbiotes Kemp, 1922. After Kemp, 1922. Rec. Indian Mus., 24: pi. 9.

Fig. 125. Diapontonia maranulus Bruce, 1986. After Bruce, 1986, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 6 (1): 126, fig. 1.

Epipontonia Bruce, 1977
(fig. 126)

Epipontonia Bruce, 1977, Crustaceana, 32 (3): 304. Type species, by original designation
and monotypy: Epipontonia spongicola Bruce, 1977, Crustaceana, 32 (3): 304, 308.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e’): from epi (Gr.), = upon, beside, and the generic

142

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

name Pontonia (p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the pre¬
fix chosen mostly for euphony.

Fig. 126. Epipontonia spongicola Bruce, 1977. After Bruce, 1977, Crustaceana, 32 (3): 305, fig. 1.

Eupontonia Bruce, 1971
(fig. 127)

Eupontonia Bruce, 1971, Crustaceana, 20: 225. Type species, by monotypy and original
designation: Eupontonia noctalbata Bruce, 1971, Crustaceana, 20: 225. Gender: fem¬
inine. Etymology (e'): from eu (Gr.), = good, true, and the generic name Pontonia

Fig. 127. Eupontonia noctalbata Bruce, 1971. After Bruce, 1971, Crustaceana, 20 (3): 227, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS 143

(p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the prefix chosen
mostly for euphony.

Exopontonia Bruce, 1988
(fig, 128)

Exopontonia Bruce, 1988, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 8 (1): 122. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Exopontonia malleatrix Bruce, 1988, Journ. Crustacean
Biol., 8 (1): 122, 123. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "from Latin ex, out of, and
Pontonia, generic name"(p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae,
the prefix being chosen mostly for euphony.

Fig. 128. Exopontonia malleatrix Bruce, 1988. After Bruce, 1988, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 8 (1): 123, fig. 1.

Fennera Holthuis, 1951
(fig. 129)

Fennera Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found., 11: 10,171. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Fennera chacei Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan
Hancock Found., 11: 171. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): the name is given in
honour of "Dr Fenner A. Chace Jr, [at that time] curator of the division of Marine
Invertebrates, U. S. National Museum, Washington, D.C.".

Erroneous spelling of Fennera Holthuis, 1951:

Fenera Bruce, 1976, Journ. mar. biol. Assoc. India, 16: 438.

144

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 129. Fennera chacei Holthuis, 1951. After Bruce, 1974, Crustaceana, 27 (2): 195, fig. 4.

Hamiger Borradaile, 1916
(fig. 130)

Hamiger Borradaile, 1916, Nat. Hist. Rep. British Antarctic Exped., Zool, 3 (2): 87. Type
species, by monotypy: Periclimenes ( Hamiger ) novae-zealandiae Borradaile, 1916, Nat.
Hist. Rep. British Antarctic Exped., Zool., 3 (2): 87. Gender: masculine. Etymology

Fig. 130. Hamiger novae-zealandiae (Borradaile, 1916). After Bruce, 1986, Journ. nat. Hist. London, 20:
913, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

145

(e): from hamus (L.), = hook, and gero (L.), = to bear, hamiger therefore is hook-
bearer; in "reference to the hooked fingers of the great cheliped".

Plumiger (Borradaile MS) Bruce, 1986, Joum. nat. Hist., London, 20: 912. Type species, by
monotypy: Periclimenes (Hamiger) novae-zealandiae Borradaile, 1916, Nat. Hist. Rep.
British Antarctic Exped., Zool., 3 (2): 87. Gender: masculine. Name unavailable
under Art. lie of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, as it has been
published in synonymy after 1961, and has never been treated as an available name.
Furthermore it is a junior homonym of the generic names Plumiger Horvath, 1926,
Annales hist.-nat. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, 23: 196 (lnsecta, Hemiptera), and Plumiger
Hebard, 1929, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 81: 22 (lnsecta, Orthoptera). Etymo¬
logy (e): from plumiger (L.), = feathered; "probably a reference to the fingers of the
first pereiopods", which are hairy.

Fig. 131. Hamodactyloides incompletus (Holthuis, 1958). After Bruce, 1981, Micronesica, 17 (1-2): 91, fig. 10.

Hamodactyloides Fujino, 1973
(fig. 131)

Hamodactyloides Fujino, 1973, Crustaceana, 25:171. Type species, by original designa¬
tion: Hamodactylus incompletus Holthuis, 1958, Bull. Sea Fisher. Research Sta.
Haifa, 17: 11. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Hamo¬
dactylus (p. 145) and the suffix -oides (Gr.), = resembling; in reference to the close
similarity of the two genera.

Hamodactylus Holthuis, 1952
(fig. 132)

Hamodactylus Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (alO): 6,18, 208. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Hamodactylus boschmai Holthuis, 1952, Siboga
Exped. Mon., 39 (alO): 209. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from hamus (L.), =
a hook, and dactylus (L.), = finger, i.e. the last segment of a pereiopod; in reference
to the hook-shaped dactyli of the second pereiopods in the type species.

146

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 132. Hamodactylus boschmai Holthuis, 1952. After Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (alO): 210,
fig. 102.

Hamopontonia Bruce, 1970
(fig. 133)

Hamopontonia Bruce, 1970, Crustaceana, 18 (1): 37. Type species, by original designa¬
tion and monotypy: Hamopontonia corallicola Bruce, 1970, Crustaceana, 18 (1): 37.
Gender feminine. Etymology (e'): from hamus (L.), = hook, and the generic name
Pontonia (p. 168); in reference to the two hook-shaped processes in which ends
the telson of the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Hamopontonia Bruce, 1970:

Homopontonia Bruce, 1986, The Beagle, 3 (1): 159.

Harpiliopsis Borradaile, 1917
(fig. 134)

Harpiliopsis Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 17: 324, 329-334,
336-338, 341-343, 347-351, 379, 395. Type species, by original designation: Palae-
mon Beaupresii Audouin, 1826, Descr. Egypte, Hist, nat., 1 (4): 91. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Harpilius (p. 163), and the suffix -opsis

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

147

Fig. 133. Hamopontonia corallicola Bruce, 1970. After Bruce, 1970, Crustaceana, 18 (1): 38, fig. 1.

(Gr.), = like; in reference to the similarity of the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Harpiliopsis Borradaile, 1917:

Harliopsis Bruce, 1976, Journ. mar. biol. Assoc. India, 16: 448.

Haripiliopsis Bruce, 1976, Joum. mar. biol. Assoc. India, 16: 438, 448.

Hcn~pilopsis Vine, 1986, Red Sea Invertebrates: 101.

Marpiliopsis Rodriguez de la Cruz, 1987, Crustaceos Decapodos Golfo de California: 27.

Fig. 134. Harpiliopsis beaupresii (Audouin, 1826). a, animal in lateral view; b, rostrum. After Fransen,
1987, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 61 (35): 510, fig. 6.

148

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Ischnopontonia Bruce, 1966
(fig. 135)

Ischnopontonia Bruce, 1966, Bull. mar. Sci. Univ. Miami, 16 (3): 584. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Philarius lophos Barnard, 1962, Crustaceana,
3: 242. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from ischnos (Gr.), = thin, weak, and the
generic name Pontonia (p. 168); in reference to the compressed body of the type
species, and to the fact that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae.

fig. 1.

Isopontonia Bruce, 1982
(fig. 136)

Isopontonia Bruce, 1982, Crustaceana, 42 (1): 54. Type species by original designation
and monotypy: Isopontonia platycheles Bruce, 1982. Gender: feminine. Etymology
(e'): from isos (Gr.), = equal, and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to indicate
that the genus is a pontoniine shrimp, the prefix -iso is used arbitrarily, mostly for
euphony.

Jocaste Holthuis, 1952
(fig. 137)

Jocaste Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped.Mon., 39 (alO): 6,17,192. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Coralliocaris lucina Nobili, 1901, Annu. Mus. zool. Univ. Napoli, (n. ser.) 1 (3):
5. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "Jocaste, mother and wife of Oedipus", in
Greek mythology Iokaste (latinized to Jocaste), queen of Thebes, who married

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

149

Fig. 136. Isopontonia platycheles Bruce, 1982. After Bruce, 1982, Crustaceana, 42 (1): 56, fig. 1.

Fig. 137. ]ocaste japonica (Ortmann, 1890). After Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, (1)
(Zool.) 17: pi. 56 fig. 23b'.

Oidipus (latinized to Oedipus), unaware that he was her son; in reference to the
close relationship of the genus Jocaste to that of Oedipus Dana, 1852 (an invalid
senior objective synonym of Coralliocaris , p. 137).

Erroneous spelling of Jocaste Holthuis, 1952:

Jocasta Bruce, 1978, Zool. Joum. Linnean Soc. London, 62: 206.

150

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Lipkebe Chace, 1969
(fig. 138)

Lipkebe Chace, 1969, Crustaceana, 16 (3): 263. Type species, by original designation
and monotypy: Lipkebe holthuisi Chace, 1969, Crustaceana, 16 (3): 263. Gender:
masculine. Etymology (e): named after Lipke B. Holthuis, Dutch carcinologist,
possibly as a kind of revenge for Fennera chacei Holthuis, 1951.

Fig. 138. Lipkebe holthuisi Chace, 1969. After Bruce, 1976, Crustaceana, 30 (3): 310, fig. 1.

Mesopontonia Bruce, 1967
(fig. 139)

Mesopontonia Bruce, 1967, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 87:13. Type species, by original designa¬
tion and monotypy: Mesopontonia gorgoniophila Bruce, 1967, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 87:
13. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from mesos (Gr.), = middle, and the generic
name Pontonia (p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the pre¬
fix is chosen arbitrarily, mostly for reasons of euphony.

Erroneous spelling of Mesopontonia Bruce, 1967:

Mesopontonia Edwards & Dadd, 1987, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1987), 123 (10): xx, 443.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

151

Fig. 139. Mesopontonia gorgoniophila Bruce, 1967. After Bruce, 1967, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 87:14, fig. 5.

Metapontonia Bruce, 1967
(fig. 140)

Metapontonia Bruce, 1967, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 87: 23, 24. Type species, by original desig¬
nation and monotypy: Metapontonia fnngiacola Bruce, 1967, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 87: 24.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from meta (Gr.), = between, near, and the generic
name Pontonia (p. 168); to indicate that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the pre¬
fix is chosen mostly for euphony.

Erroneous spelling of Metapontonia Bruce, 1967:

Metapontonius Edwards & Dadd, 1986, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1986), 122 (10): xviii, 369, 406.

Miopontonia Bruce, 1985
(fig. 141)

Miopontonia Bruce, 1985, Crustaceana, 48: 167. Type species, by original designation
and monotypy: Miopontonia yongei Bruce, 1985, Crustaceana, 48: 167,168. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e'): from the prefix mio (Gr.), = less, and the generic name
Pontonia (p. 168); in reference to the fact that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae,
the prefix is mainly chosen for euphony.

152

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 140. Metapontonia fungiacola Bruce, 1967. After Bruce, 1967, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 87: 27, fig. 10.

Neoanchistus Bruce, 1975
(fig. 142)

Neoanchistus Bruce, 1975, Crustaceana, 29: 149. Type species, by original designation
and monotypy: Neoanchistus cardiodytes Bruce, 1975, Crustaceana, 29: 149, 151.
Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from neos (Gr.), = new, and the generic name
Anchistus (p. 128); to indicate the similarity of the new genus with Anchistus.

Neopontonides Holthuis, 1951
(fig. 143)

Neopontonides Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found., 11: 11, 189. Type
species, by original designation: Periclimenes beaufortensis Borradaile, 1920, Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist., (9) 5: 132. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e‘): from neos (Gr.), =
new, and the generic name Pontonides (p. 172); in reference of the fact that this
new genus was split off from the old Pontonides.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

153

Fig. 141. Miopontonia yongei Bruce, 1985. After Bruce, 1975, Crustaceana, 48 (2): 169, fig. 1.

Fig. 142. Neoanchistus cardiodytes Bruce, 1975. After Bruce, 1975, Crustaceana, 29 (2): 151, fig. 1.

154

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 143. Neopontonides beaufortensis (Borradaile, 1920). After Heard, 1986, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3):
473, fig. IB.

Notopontonia Bruce, 1991
(fig. 144)

Notopontonia Bruce, 1991, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 11 (4): 607. Type species, by origi¬
nal designation and monotypy: Notopontonia platycheles Bruce, 1991, Journ.
Crustacean Biol., 11 (4): 608. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from notos (Gr.), =
south, and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to indicate that the genus is related

Fig. 144. Notopontonia platycheles Bruce, 1991. After Bruce, 1991, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 11 (4): 609, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

155

to Pontonia and that its type species has a southern distribution (it originates
from South Australia).

Onycocaridella Bruce, 1981
(fig. 145)

Onycocaridella Bruce, 1981, Journ. Crust. Biol., 1 (2): 241. Type species, by original desig-

Fig. 145. Onycocaridella prima Bruce, 1981. After Bruce, 1991, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 1 (2): 243, fig. 1.

Fig. 146. Onycocaridites anomodactylus Bruce, 1987. a, carapace in lateral view; b, anterior part of body
in dorsal view; c, right second pereiopod; d, third pereiopod; e, fourth pereiopod. After Bruce, 1987,
Journ. Crustacean Biol., 7 (4): 773-775, figs. 1A, B, 3C, G, I.

156

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

nation: Onycocaridella prima Bruce, 1981. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from the
generic name Onycocaris (p. 157) and the diminutive suffix -ella (L.); in reference to
the fact that the the genus is related to Onycocaris, but is smaller.

Onycocaridites Bruce, 1987
(fig. 146)

Onycocaridites Bruce, 1987, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 7 (4): 771. Type species, by origi¬
nal designation and monotypy: Onycocaridites anomodactylus Bruce, 1987, Journ.

Fig. 147. Onycocaris aualitica (Nobili, 1904). a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, anterior part of
body in dorsal view; c, tailfan in dorsal view; d, second pereiopod. After Bruce, 1973, Bull. Mus. Nat.
Hist. nat. Paris, (3) 141: 963, fig. 1A, B, D, E.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDE AN AND STENOPODIDE AN SHRIMPS

157

Crustacean Biol., 7 (4): 771, 772. Gender: masculine. Etymology(e): "derived from
the generic name Onycocaris Nobili" (p. 157), with the suffix -ites (Gr.), = like; to
show the similarity of the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Onycocaridites Bruce, 1987:

Onycocardites Bruce, 1987, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 7 (4): 773, 775, 777, 779.

Onycocaris Nobili, 1904
(fig. 147)

Onycocaris Nobili, 1904, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 10: 233. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1952, Siboga Exped.Mon., 39 (alO): 14): Coralliocaris ( Onycocaris) aualitica
Nobili, 1904, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 10: 233. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i):
from onyx, onychos (Gr.), = fingernail, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp;
in reference to the shape of the dactyli of the last three pereiopods, which differ
from those of the closely related Coralliocaris.

Erroneous spelling of Onycocaris Nobili, 1904:

Onychocaris Gurney, 1938, Sci. Rep. Great Barrier Reef Exped., 6 (1): 29, 33.

Orthopontonia Bruce, 1982
(fig. 148)

Fig. 148. Orthopontonia ornata (Bruce, 1970). After Bruce, 1982, Crustaceana, 43 (2): 167, fig. 1.

158

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Orthopontonia Bruce, 1982, Crustaceana, 43 (2): 163. Type species, by original designa¬
tion and monotypy: Periclimenaeus ornatus Bruce, 1970, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 44
(21) 313. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from orthos (Gr.), = straight, correct,
and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the
Pontoniinae, the prefix is chosen to indicate the more or less elongate habitus.

Palaemonella Dana, 1852
(fig. 149)

Palaemonella Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 17. Type species, desig¬
nated by Kingsley (1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 425): Palaemonella
tenuipes Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 25. Gender: feminine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in
1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name Palaemon (p. 112), and the diminutive
suffix -ella; in reference to the resemblance of the two genera and the smaller size
of the new one.

Erroneous spelling of Palaemonella Dana, 1852:

Palemonella Kingsley, 1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 425.

Fig. 149. Palaemonella rotumana (Borradaile, 1898). After Kemp, 1922, Rec. Indian Mus., 24: pi. 3 fig. 2.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

159

Paraclimenaeus Bruce, 1988
(fig-150)

Paraclimenaeus Bruce, 1988, Zool. Journ. Linnean Soc. London, 94 (3): 220. Type
species, by original designation and monotypy: Periclimenaeus fimbriatus Borra-
daile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 213. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e):
from para (Gr.), = besides, and the generic name Periclimenaeus (p. 162), by
replacing the prefix peri- by that of para-; in reference to the similarity of the two
genera, which before the establishment of the new genus were considered one.

Fig. 150. Paraclimenaeus fimbriatus (Borradaile, 1915). After Bruce, 1988, Zool. Journ. Linnean Soc.
London, 94: 222, fig. 1.

Paranchistus Holthuis, 1952
(fig. 151)

Paranchistus Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (alO): 5, 13, 91. Type species, by
original designation: Anchistus biunguiculatus Borradaile, 1898, Ann. Mag. nat.
Hist., (7) 2: 387 (a junior subjective synonym of Pontonia armata H. Milne Edwards,
1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 359). Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from para (Gr.), =
near, beside, and the generic name Anchistus (p. 128); in reference to the close rela¬
tionship of the two genera.

160

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 151. Paranchistus armatus (H. Milne Edwards, 1837). Original. Aru Islands, Indonesia, 1990.
RMNH. C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

Parapontonia Bruce, 1968
(fig. 152)

Parapontonia Bruce, 1968, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (2) 39 (6): 1148. Type species,
by original designation and monotypy: Parapontonia nudirostris Bruce, 1968, Bull.
Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (2) 39 (6): 1149. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e’): from
para (Gr.), = near, beside, and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); in reference to the
fact that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the prefix para is chosen mostly for
euphony.

Fig. 152. Parapontonia nudirostris Bruce, 1968. After Bruce, 1968, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (2) 39
(6): 1149, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

161

Erroneous spelling of Parapontonia Bruce, 1968:

Paraportia Steene, 1990, Coral Reefs, Nature's Richest Realm: 320.

Paratypton Balss, 1914
(fig-153)

Paratypton Balss, 1914, Zool. Anz., 45: 83. Type species, by monotypy: Paratypton
siebenrocki Balss, 1914, Zool. Anz., 45: 84. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i):
from para (Gr.), = near, and the generic name Typton (p. 178); to indicate the close
relationship between the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Paratypton Balss, 1914:

Paratypon Vine, 1986, Red Sea Invertebrates: 101,103.

Fig. 153. Paratypton siebenrocki Balss, 1914. After Balss, 1915, Denkschr. mathem. naturwissenschaftl.
Klasse Kaiserl. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, 91: 28, fig. 18.

162

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Periclimenaeus Borradaile, 1915
(fig. 154)

Periclimenaeus Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species, designated
by Borradaile (1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool, (2) 17: 378): Periclimenaeus
robustus Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 213. Gender: masculine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Etymology (i): from the generic name Periclimenes (p. 163), with the suffix -es
changed to -aeus to indicate the close relation of the two.

Erroneous spellings of Periclimenaeus Borradaile, 1915:

Periclymenaeus Barnard, 1955, Ann. South African Mus., 43: 5.

Periclimenaceus Cloud, 1959, Geol. Surv. profess. Pap., 280-K: 436.

Pericliminaeus Garth, 1974, Journ. mar. biol. Assoc. India, 15:198, 203, 204.

Periclimeneus Fishelson, 1976, Joum. mar. biol. Assoc. India, 15: 467.

Periclimenneus Bruce, 1978, Joum. mar. biol. Assoc. India, 16: 437.

Periclomenaeus Bruce, 1978, Journ. mar. biol. Assoc. India, 16: 453.

Peridimenaeus Edwards & Dadd, 1987, Zool. Record(Crust., for 1986/87), 123 (10): xxi, 450.

Fig. 154. Periclimenaeus tridentatus (Miers, 1884). After Caiman, 1939. Sci. Rep. John Murray Exped., 6
(4): 212, fig. 5.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

163

Periclimenes Costa, 1844
(fig. 155)

Pelias P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Class. Crust. Salicoques: 25. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 57): Alpheus amethystea Risso, 1826, Hist. nat.
Europe meridionale, 5: 77. Gender: masculine. Invalid junior homonym of Pelias
Merrem, 1820, Tent. Syst. Amph.: 148 (Reptilia). Etymology (e): "Pelias, fils de
Neptune" and Tyro (daughter of Salmoneus). Pelias became later king of Iolkos.

Periclimenes Costa, 1844, Ann. Accad. Aspir. Nat. Napoli, 2: 290. Type species, by
monotypy: Periclimenes insignis Costa, 1844, Ann. Accad. Aspir. Nat. Napoli, 2: 291
(a junior subjective synonym of Alpheus amethystea Risso, 1826, Hist. nat. Europe
meridionale, 5: 77). Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e):" Nome assegnato da
Esiodo [= Hesiod, a Greek poet] ad uno de' figli di Nettuno" (Costa, 1846, Fauna
del Regno di Napoli, Crust., Periclimene: 1). Periclimenes (or Periclymenus, L., or
Periklymenos, Gr.) was a son of Neptunus and Chloris, daughter of the soothsayer
Teiresias of Thebes. Periclimenes with great courage defended Thebes against the
attack of seven princes, one of which, Parthenopaios, was killed by him.

Erroneous spellings of Periclimenes Costa, 1844:

Periclemenes Kingsley 1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 418.

Periclymenes Brian, 1932, II Parassitismo Anim. mar.: 37.

Periclimines Ramadan, 1936, Bull. Fac. Sci. Egypt. Univ., 6: 22.

Periclimens Yu, 1936, Chinese Joum. Zool., 2: 91.

Peryclimenes MatjaSic, 1956, Bioloski Vestnik Ljubljana, 5: 71.

Peroclimene s Hemming, 1957, Opin. Deck Int. Comm. zool. Nomencl., 16 (9): 200.

Periclmenes Rossignol, 1962, Trav. Centre oceanogr. Pointe-Noire, 2:130.

Paraclimentes Sabelis, 1970, Of Sea and Shore, 1 (3): 127.

Periclemens Bennett, 1971, The Great Barrier Reef: 115.

Periclimes Hoese, 1973, Contr. mar. Sci. Univ. Texas, 17: 94.

Periclimenens Bruce, 1976, Zool. Journ. Linnean Soc. London, 59: 95.

Preiclimenes Fishelson, 1976, Journ. mar. biol. Assoc. India, 15: 467.

Periclumenes Kazmi & Kazmi, 1979, Biologia, 25 (12): 156.

Pereclimenes Jones & Sefton, 1979, Marine Life Caribbean: 64

Periclimenis Markham, 1980, Proc. 1 st Int. mar. biol. Workshop, mar. Flora Fauna Hong Kong:

381.

Periclemenes Kikuchi, Mukai & Shimabukuro, 1982, Proc. XIV Pacific Sci. Congr., (Mar. Biol.) 4: 77.

Priclimenes Miyake, 1982, Japan. Crust. Decap. Stomatop. in Color, 1: 35.

Perichimenes Hughes, 1985, Australia's Underwater Wilderness: 80.

Anchistia Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 17. Type species, designat¬
ed by Kingsley (1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 424): Anchistia gra¬
cilis Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 25. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (e): "the name of the genus alludes to its being in close relationship to
genera on either side [i.e., the group of Palaemon, p. 112 on the one hand, and that
of Harpilius (see under Periclimenes, p. 163) and Oedipus (see under Coralliocaris, p.
137) on the other], from av^iateia, relationship" (Dana, 1852, U.S. Exploring
Exped., 13: 578).

Erroneous spellings of Anchistia Dana, 1852:

Anchystia Nardo, 1869, Mem. 1st. Veneto Sci. Lett. Art., 14: 22.

Anchista Holmes, 1900, Occ. Pap. California Acad. Sci., 7: 216.

Harpilius Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 17. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Harpilius lutescens Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 25.

164

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 155. Periclimenes amethysteus (Risso, 1826). Original. Gulf of Naples. RMNH, no. D 6565. C.H.J.M.
Fransen del.

Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
in Opinion 712, in 1964. Etymology (e): "the name of the genus is from ap7ir) ,
pruning hook, and alludes to the hooked form of the tarsus" (Dana, 1852, U. S.
Explor. Exped., 13: 576); with tarsus the dactylus of the last three pereiopods is
meant.

Erroneous spelling of Harpilius Dana, 1852:

Harpilus Pillai, 1950, Bull, central Res. Inst. Univ. Travancore, 1 (1) (C): 29, 36, 37, 38.

Urocaris Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 39. Type species, by
original designation: Urocaris longicaudata Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci.
Philadelphia, 1860: 39. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "huptx, cauda; Kocptc; ,
squilla"; probably in reference to the long abdomen of the type species.

Dennisia Norman, 1861, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (3) 8: 278. Type species, by monotypy:
Dennisia sagittifera Norman, 1861, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (3) 8: 278. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (e): named after the Rev. R. N. Dennis, "my friend and brother
carcinologist, in remembrance of the happy hours which we have spent together,
and as a tribute to an excellent field naturalist", the type material of the type
species being "dredged by the Rev. R. N. Dennis and myself at Jersey [Channel
Islands], in 1859".

Ancylocaris Schenkel, 1902, Verh. naturf. Ges. Basel, 13: 563. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Ancylocaris brevicarpalis Schenkel, 1902, Verh. naturf. Ges. Basel, 13: 563.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from ankylos (Gr., latinized to ancylus), = bent,
hooked, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; possibly in reference to the
humped posteromedian part of the carapace in the adult female of the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Ancylocaris Schenkel, 1902:

Ancyclocaris Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 17: 329-333, 338, 341, 342,
346, 348-350, 355.

Corniger Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species, designated
by Borradaile (1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 17: 365): Periclimenes
(Corniger) ceratophthalmus Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 211.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

165

Gender: masculine. Invalid junior homonym of Corniger Agassiz, 1831, in Spix,
Pise. Brasil.: 121 (Pisces), and of Corniger Boehm, 1879, S. B. Ges. naturf. Freunde
Berlin, 1879: 140 (Pycnogonida). Etymology (i): from cornu (L.), = horn, and gero
(L.), = to bear, corniger is horn-bearer; in reference to the horn-like protrusion on
the cornea in the type-species.

Cristiger Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species, designated
by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 61): Periclimenes (Cristiger) commensalis
Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 211; the designation of Alpheus scrip-
tus Risso, 1822, by Borradaile (1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 17: 362)
as the type of this genus is invalid, as A. scriptus is not one of the nominal species
included in the genus when it was established. Gender: masculine. Invalid junior
homonym of Cristiger Gistl, 1848, Nat. Thierr.: 144 (Hymenoptera). Etymology (i):
from crista (L.), = crest, and gero (L.), = to bear, cristiger = crest-bearer; possibly in
reference to the convex upper margin of the rostrum in the type species.

Falciger Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 61): Periclimenes (Falciger) nilandensis
Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 211; the designation of Periclimenes
petitthouarsii spinifera de Man, 1888, by Borradaile (1917, Trans. Linnean Soc.
London, Zool., (2) 17; 362) as the type of this genus is invalid as Anchistia spinifera
de Man, 1888, is not one of the nominal species included in the genus when it was
established. Gender: masculine. Invalid junior homonym of Falciger Say, 1824,
Journ. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 3: 309 (Coleoptera), Falciger Bucholz, 1869,
Receuil medecine veterinaire Ecole Alfort, (8) 3: 161 (Arachnoidea), and Falciger
Trouessart & Megnin, 1883, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 97: 1321 (Arachnoidea). Etymo¬
logy (i): from falx (L.), = sickle, and gero (L.), = to bear, thus sickle-bearer; possibly
in reference to the shape of the rostrum which is "nearly always upeurved at tip"
(Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool. (2) 17: 366).

Laomenes A.H. Clark, 1919, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 32:199. Replacement name for
Corniger Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species thereby
Periclimenes (Corniger) ceratophthalmus Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8)
15: 211. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): In Greek mythology Laomenes is a son
of Heracles and Oreia, daughter of Thespius, king of Thespiae, and Megamede;
during his hunt for the lion of Cithaeron to free Thespiae from this scourge,
Herakles stayed with Thespius for 2 months, as a result all 50 daughters of Thes¬
pius and Megamede bore him a son each (except the oldest, who produced twin
boys); Laomenes was one of these 51 boys.

Cuapetes A.H. Clark, 1919, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 32: 199. Replacement name
for Falciger Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species there¬
by Periclimenes (Falciger) nilandensis Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15:
211. Gender: masculine. Etymology unknown, most likely Cuapetes figures in
Greek mythology; but other possibilities, e.g., a connection with the old Aztec
language, cannot be excluded.

Periclimenoides Bruce, 1990
(fig-156)

Periclimenoides Bruce, 1990, in Morton (ed.). The marine flora and fauna of Hong

166

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Kong and southern China, 2 (2): 616. Type species, by original designation and
monotypy: Periclimenaeus odontodactylus Fujino & Miyake, 1968, Ohmu, Kyushu
Univ.,1 (3): 85. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "derived from the generic
name Periclimenes Costa, 1844 [p. 163], plus eidos, (Greek), form, shape or like¬
ness"; in reference to the similarity of the two genera.

Fig. 156. Periclimenoides odontodactylus (Fujino & Miyake, 1968). After Bruce, 1990, in Morton (ed.). The
marine flora and fauna of Hong Kong and southern China, 2 (2): 617, fig. 2.

Philarius Holthuis, 1952
(fig. 157)

Philarius Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped.Mon., 39 (alO): 5, 15, 151. Type species, by
original designation: Harpilius Gerlachei Nobili, 1905, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris,
11: 160. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): " Philarius , anagram of Harpilius in
reference of the fact that the type species of the new genus formerly had been
assigned to Harpilius.

Platycaris Holthuis, 1952
(fig-158)

Platycaris Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped.Mon., 39 (alO): 5, 16, 172. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Platycaris latirostris Holthuis, 1952, Siboga
Exped. Mon., 39 (alO): 173. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from platys (Gr.), =
flat, broad, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the strong¬
ly depressed shape of the body of the type species.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

167

Fig. 157. Philarius imperialis (Kubo, 1940). After Kubo, 1940, Journ. Imper. Fisher. Inst. Tokyo, 34: 2, fig. 1.

Platypontonia Bruce, 1968
(fig. 159)

Platypontonia Bruce, 1968, Crustaceana, 15: 289. Type species by original designation
and monotypy: Pontonia ? brevirostris Miers, 1884, Rep. zool. Coll. "Alert": 562.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from platys (Gr.), = flat, broad, and the generic
name Pontonia (p. 168); in reference to the depressed body.

Plesiopontonia Bruce, 1985
(fig. 160)

Plesiopontonia Bruce, 1985, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A, Zool.) 133: 248. Type
species, by original designation and monotypy: Plesiopontonia monodi Bruce, 1985,
Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A, Zool.) 133: 250. Gender: feminine. Etymology
(e'): from plesios (Gr.), = near, and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); in reference
to the fact that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the prefix is chosen mostly
for reasons of euphony.

Pliopontonia Bruce, 1973
(fig. 161)

Pliopontonia Bruce, 1973, Crustaceana, 24: 97. Type species, by original designation
and monotypy: Pliopontonia furtiva Bruce, 1973, Crustaceana, 24: 99. Gender: fem¬
inine. Etymology (e’): from the prefix plio-, derived from pleion (Gr.), = more,
and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the
Pontoniinae, the prefix chosen mostly for reasons of euphony.

168

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 158. Platycaris latirostris Holthuis, 1952. After Bruce, 1976, Biology Geology of Coral Reefs, 3 (Biol.
2): 47, fig. 4.

Pontonia Latreille, 1829
(fig. 162)

Alciope Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 24. Type species, by mono-
typy: Alciope heterochelus Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 24 (an
invalid senior subjective synonym of Pontonia flavomaculata Heller, 1864, Verh. zool.-
bot. Ges. Wien, 14: 51). Gender: feminine. Name suppressed for the purposes of the
Principle of Priority, but not for those of the Principle of Homonymy, under the ple¬
nary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature and
placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology (i): according to Agassiz (1842-1846, Nomencl.
Zool. (Crust.): 2) the name is derived from alke (Gr.), = strength, and opeo (Gr.), =

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

169

Fig. 159. Platypontonia brevirostris (Miers, 1884). a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, anterior part
of body in dorsal view; c, tailfan; d, minor second pereiopod. After Bruce, 1968, Crustaceana, 15 (3):
290, 294, figs. 1A, B, 3B, F.

see, but according to Backer (1936, Verklarend woordenboek der wetenschappelijke
namen van de in Nederland en Nederlandsch-Indie in het wild groeiende... hoogere
planten: 15) Alkiope (Gr., latinized to Alciope) is a figure from Greek mythology,
who was a lover of the god Apollo, and mother of their son Celmisius.

Pontonie Latreille, 1825, Fam. nat. Regne anim.: 280. A vernacular name and nomen
nudum, and therefore unavailable.

Pontonia Berthold, 1827, Latreille's Naturl. Fam. des Thierreichs: 267. Nomen nudum.

Pontonia Latreille, 1829, Cuvier's Regne anim., (ed. 2) 4; 96. Type species designated
under the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomen¬
clature: Palaemon pinnophylax Otto, 1821, Consp. Anim. marit. non edit.: 12.
Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
(with the officially designated type species) in Opinion 378, in 1956. Etymology
(i): from pontus (L.), = sea, and the suffix -ia (L.), = of, pertaining to; evidently in

reference to the marine habitat of the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Pontonia Latreille, 1829:

Ponthonia Costa, 1840, Fauna Regno Napoli, Crost. (Catalogo): 4.

Panthonia Valdes Ragues, 1909, Mis Trabajos Acad.: 181.

170

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 160. Plesiopontonia monodi Bruce, 1985. After Bruce, 1985, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (A,
Zool.) 133: 251, fig. 13.

Fig. 161. Pliopontonia furtiva Bruce, 1973. After Bruce, 1973, Crustaceana, 24 (1): 98, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

171

Fig. 162. Pontonia pinnophylax (Otto, 1821). a, animal in lateral view; b, animal in dorsal view. After
Bruce, 1991, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 11 (4): 616,617, figs. 5, 7, 8.

172

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Pontonides Borradaile, 1917
(fig. 163)

Pontonides Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 17: 348, 387. Type
species, by monotypy: Pontonia maldivensis Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist.,
(8) 15: 213. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name
Pontonia (p. 168), and the suffix -ides (Gr.), = son of; in reference to the supposed

close relationship between the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Pontonides Borradaile, 1917:

Pontonoides Edwards, 1981, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1978), 115 (10): xix, 275.

Fig. 163. Pontonides unciger Caiman, 1939. After Caiman, 1939, Sci. Rep. John Murray Exped., 6 (4): 213,
fig. 6.

Pontoniopsis Borradaile, 1915
(fig. 164)

Pontoniopsis Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 207. Type species, by
monotypy: Pontoniopsis comanthi Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15:
213. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 559, in 1959. Etymology (i): from the generic name Pontonia
(p. 168), and opsis (Gr.), = appearance, likeness; in reference to the close resem¬
blance of the two genera.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

173

Fig. 164. Pontoniopsis comanthi Borradaile, 1915. After Bruce, 1976, Biology Geology of Coral Reefs, 3
(Biol. 2): 52, fig. 10.

Propontonia Bruce, 1969
(fig. 165)

Propontonia Bruce, 1969, Crustaceana, 17: 141. Type species, by original designation

Fig. 165. Propontonia pellucida Bruce, 1969. After Bruce, 1969, Crustaceana, 17 (2): 143, fig. 1.

174

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

and monotypy: Propontonia pellucida Bruce, 1969, Crustaceana, 17: 141. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e'): from pro (L.), = before, and the generic name Pontonia
(p. 168); to show that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the prefix was chosen
mainly for euphony.

Pseudocoutierea Holthuis, 1951
(fig. 166)

Pseudocoutierea Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found., 11: 11, 182. Type
species, by original designation and monotypy: Pseudocoutierea elegans Holthuis,
1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found., 11:182. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'):
from pseudes (Gr.), = false, and the generic name Coutierea (p. 138); in reference
to the distinctness of the two genera notwithstanding their resemblance.

Erroneous spelling of Pseudocoutierea:

Pseudocoutierea Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found., 11:11, 182. Incorrect original
spelling first corrected to Pseudocoutierea, without a grave accent, by Abele, 1976, Smithsonian
Contrib. Zool., 176: 71.

Fig. 166. Pseudocoutierea elegans Holthuis, 1951. After Rodriguez de la Cruz, 1987, Crustaceos Decapodos
del Golfo de California: 276, fig. 6a.

Pseudopontonia Bruce, 1992
(fig. 167)

Pseudopontonia Bruce, 1992, Journ. nat. Hist. London, 26: 1273. Type species, by origi¬
nal designation and monotypy: Pontonia minuta Baker, 1907, Trans. Roy. Soc.
South Australia, 31: 189. Gender feminine. Etymology (e): "from pseudes, Greek,
false and" the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to indicate the close resemblance of
the two genera.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

175

Fig. 167. Pseudopontonia minuta (Baker, 1907). After Bruce, 1972, Crustaceana, 23 (1): 66, fig. 1.

Pseudopontonides Heard, 1986
(fig. 168)

Pseudopontonides Heard, 1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 479. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Neopontonides principis Criales, 1980, Studies
Fauna Curasao Caribbean Islands, 61: 68. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from
pseudes (Gr.), = false, and the generic name Pontonides (p. 172); in reference to the
distinctness of the two genera notwithstanding their resemblance.

Fig. 168. Pseudopontonides principis (Criales, 1980). After Heard, 1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 482,
fig. 5B.

Stegopontonia Nobili, 1906
(fig-169)

Stegopontonia Nobili, 1906, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 12: 258. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Stegopontonia commensalis Nobili, 1906, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 12: 258.
Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology

176

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 169. Stegopontonia commensalis Nobili, 1906. After Bruce, 1976, Biology Geology of Coral Reefs, 3
(Biol. 2): 50, fig. 7.

in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from stego (Gr.), = cover, or stege (Gr.), =
roof, and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); in reference to the fact that in the
type species the rostrum forms a cover ("une voute plane") over the eyes.

Erroneous spellings of Stegopontonia Nobili, 1906:

Stigopontonia Anon., 1906, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 12: 644.

Stegpontonia Bruce, 1987, Underwater, 17: 93.

Tectopontonia Bruce, 1973
(fig. 170)

Tectopontonia Bruce, 1973, Crustaceana, 24: 169. Type species, by original designation

ig. 170. Tectopontonia mazizviae Bruce, 1973. After Bruce, 1973, Crustaceana, 24 (2): 172, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

177

and monotypy: Tectopontonia maziwiae Bruce, 1973, Crustaceana, 24: 170, 172.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from tectus (L.), = concealed or hidden, and
the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); the prefix refers to the fact that the type speci¬
men "due to its small size and inconspicuous colouration... was not noticed in the
field", the rest of the name indicates that the genus belongs to the Pontoniinae.

Thaumastocaris Kemp, 1922
(fig. 171)

Thaumastocaris Kemp, 1922, Rec. Indian Mus., 24: 244. Type species, by original desig¬
nation and monotypy: Thaumastocaris streptopus Kemp, 1922, Rec. Indian Mus.,
24: 244. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from thaumastos (Gr.), = won¬
derful, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the remarkable
and beautiful shape of the type species.

Fig. 171. Thaumastocaris streptopus Kemp, 1922. After Bruce, 1976, Biology Geology of Coral Reefs, 3
(Biol. 2): 51, fig. 8.

Tuleariocaris Hipeau-Jacquotte, 1965
(fig. 172)

Tuleariocaris Hipeau-Jacquotte, 1965, Rec. Trav. Sta. mar. Endoume, 53 (Bull. 37): 247.
Type species by monotypy: Tuleariocaris holthuisi Hipeau-Jacquotte, 1965, Rec.
Trav. Sta. mar. Endoume, 53 (Bull. 37): 247. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from

178

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Tulear, town on the S.W.coast of Madagascar, and caris (L.), = shrimp; in refer¬
ence to the type locality of the type species of the genus.

Erroneous spellings of Tuleariocaris Hipeau-Jacquotte, 1965:

Tulcariocaris Gooding, 1974, in Bright & Pequegnat, Biota West Flower Garden Bank: 335.
Tuleaiocaris Gooding, 1974, in Bright & Pequegnat, Biota West Flower Garden Bank: 335.

Fig. 172. Tuleariocaris holthuisi Hipeau-Jacquotte, 1965. After Hipeau-Jacquotte, 1965, Rec. Trav. Sta.
mar. Endoume, 53 (Bull. 37): 255, pi. 1 fig. 1.

Typton Costa, 1844
(fig. 173)

Typton Costa, 1844, Ann. Accad. Aspir. Nat. Napoli, 2: 288. Type species, by mono-
typy: Typton spongicola Costa, 1844, Ann. Accad. Aspir. Nat. Napoli, 2: 289.
Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoo¬
logy in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "dal greco tujctoo pulso, percuoto:
cosi detto a cagione dello scroscio" (Costa, 1846, Fauna del Regno di Napoli
(Crostacei,Tiptone): 1), meaning: from typto (Gr.), = to beat, to strike; in reference
to the cracking or snapping sounds that it is supposed to produce; also Nardo
(1869, Mem. 1st. Veneto Sci. Lett. Art., 14: 323) mentioned the fact that the species
with its large cheliped did strike the bottom of the jar in which it was kept and

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

179

that for that reason it had been given the specific names pulsator and pulsatrix.

Erroneous spellings of Typton Costa, 1844:

Tipton Nardo, 1869, Mem. 1st. Veneto Sci. Lett. Art., 14: 240,249, 250, 261, 282.

Trypton Cal vet, 1905, Trav. Inst. Zool. Univ. Montpellier, (2) 15: 61.

Thypton Brian, 1932, II Parassitismo Anim. mar.: 37.

Pontonella Heller, 1856, Verh. zool.-bot. Gesellsch. Wien, 6: 629. Type species, by
monotypy: Pontonella glabra Heller, 1856, Verh. zool.-bot. Gesellsch. Wien, 6: 634
(a junior subjective synonym of Typton spongicola Costa, 1844, Ann. Accad. Aspir.
Nat. Napoli, 2: 289). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name
Pontonia (p. 168), with the diminutive suffix -ella; evidently to show the relation¬
ship between the two genera.

Fig. 173. Typton spongicola Costa, 1844. After Smaldon, 1979, Synopses British Fauna, (n. ser.) 15:43, fig. 13A.

Veleronia Holthuis, 1951
(fig. 174)

Veleronia Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found., 11:11,195. Type species, by

Fig. 174. Veleronia serratifrons Holthuis, 1951. a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b, anterior part of
body in lateral view. After Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found. Publ., 11: pi. 62 fig. a, b.

180

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

original designation: Veleronia serratifrons Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock
Found., 11: 195, 196. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "named after the Velero II,
[the ship] on which the 1933-1941 Allan Hancock Expeditions were made"; during
the 1933 and 1935 cruises the type material of the type species was collected.

Erroneous spelling of Veleronia Holthuis, 1951:

Valeronia Dadd & Edwards, 1989, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1988/89), 125 (10): xxiii, 354.

Veleroniopsis Gore, 1981
(fig. 175)

Veleroniopsis Gore, 1981, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 94 (1): 145. Type species by orig¬
inal designation and monotypy: Veleroniopsis kimallynae Gore, 1981, Proc. biol.
Soc. Washington, 94 (1): 147. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): " a combination of
Veleronia, a palaemonid genus to which the new taxon shows some resemblance,
and "opsis" from the Greek "having the appearance of"".

Fig. 175. Veleroniopsis kimallynae Gore, 1981. After Gore, 1981, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 94 (1): 144, fig. 2C.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

181

Vir Holthuis, 1952
(fig. 176)

Vir Holthuis, 1952, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (alO): 4, 8, 29. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Palaemonella orientalis Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat.
Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 26. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): from vir (L.), = man;
"named in honour of the late Dr J.G. de Man" (Johannes Govertus de Man (1850-
1930), well known Dutch carcinologist).

Fig. 176. Vir orientalis (Dana, 1852). After Bruce, 1976, Biology Geology of Coral Reefs, 3 (Biol. 2): 51, fig. 9.

Waldola Holthuis, 1951
(fig. 177)

Waldola Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found., 11: 11,185. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Waldola schmitti Holthuis, 1951, Occ. Pap.
Allan Hancock Found., 11: 186. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): named after Dr
Waldo LaSalle Schmitt (1887-1977), the well known American carcinologist.

Zenopontonia Bruce, 1975
(fig. 178)

Zenopontonia Bruce, 1975, Crustaceana, 28: 275. Type species, by original designation and
monotypy: Periclimenes ( Periclimenes) noverca Kemp, 1922, Rec. Indian Mus., 24: 122.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the prefix zeno- (Gr.), = pertaining to the god
Zeus in Greek mythology, and the generic name Pontonia (p. 168); to indicate that the
genus belongs to the Pontoniinae, the prefix is chosen mostly for reasons of euphony.

182

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 177. Waldola schmitti Holthuis, 1951, anterior part of body in lateral view. After Holthuis, 1951,
Occ. Pap. Allan Hancock Found. Publ., 11: pi. 58 fig. a.

Fig. 178. Zenopontonia noverca (Kemp, 1922). a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, first pereiopod;
c, second pereiopod. After Kemp, 1922, Rec. Indian Mus., 24:163,164, figs. 28, 30a, c.

Family Typhlocarididae Annandale & Kemp, 1913

Typhlocaridinae Annandale & Kemp, 1913, Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, (n. ser.) 9 (6): 245. Name placed

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

183

on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Typhlocarididae Chace, 1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 71, 73, 78.

Subfamily Euryrhynchinae Holthuis, 1950

Euryrhynchinae Holthuis, 1950, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (a9): 1, 2. Name placed on the Official List of
Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 518, in 1958.

The three genera of this subfamily can be distinguished by the following key
(after Powell, 1976, Revue Zool.Africaine, 90 (4): 885).

1. Setiferous lobe present on anteromesial margin of the eye. Third maxilliped with¬
out gills. Merus of third to fifth pereiopods with a movable spine on the ventral
surface. Second pleopods of adult males with endopod and appendix masculina

both normal. Euryrhynchina

Eye lacking setiferous lobe. Third maxilliped with 1 or 2 arthrobranchs. Merus of
third to fifth pereiopods without movable spine. Second pleopod of male lacking
plumose setae, and endopod or appendix masculina, or both enlarged to form a
copulatory organ which overreaches the tip of the exopod . 2

2. Rostrum compressed, toothed. Third maxilliped with two arthrobranchs. Second
pleopod of female with appendix interna. Second pleopod of male with a bira-

mous copulatory organ. Euryrhynchoides

Rostrum depressed untoothed.Third maxilliped with one arthrobranch. Second
pleopod of female lacking appendix interna. Second pleopod of male with unira-
mous copulatory organ .. Euryrhynchus

Euryrhynchina Powell, 1976
(fig. 179)

Fig. 179. Euryrhynchina edingtonae Powell, 1976. After Powell, 1976, Rev. Zool. Africaine, 90 (4): 896, fig. 5.

184

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Euryrhynchina Powell, 1976, Rev. Zool. Africaine, 90 (4): 885, 894. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Euryrhynchina edingtonae Powell, 1976, Rev.
Zool. Africaine, 90 (4): 895. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "derived from the
name of the genus Euryrhynchus Miers and the suffix -ina" (L.), = feminine suffix
sometimes with diminutive implications.

Euryrhynchoides Powell, 1976
(fig. 180)

Euryrhynchoides Powell, 1976, Rev. Zool. Africaine, 90 (4): 885. Type species by origi¬
nal designation and monotypy: Euryrhynchoides holthuisi Powell, 1976, Rev. Zool.
Africaine, 90 (4): 886. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "derived from the name

Fig. 180. Euryrhynchoides holthuisi Powell, 1976. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, anterior part
of body in dorsal view; c, tailfan in dorsal view; d, chela of second pereiopod. After Powell, 1976, Rev.
Zool. Africaine, 90 (4): 887,891, figs. IB, C, D, 3B.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

185

of the genus Euryrhynchns Miers and the suffix -oides", = like.
Erroneous spellings of Euryrhynchoides Powell, 1976:

Eurythynochoides Nwadiaro, 1984, Hydrobiol. Bull. Amsterdam, 18 (2): 134.
Eurgthynochoides Nwadiaro, 1984, Hydrobiol. Bull. Amsterdam, 18 (2): 135.

Euryrhynchus Miers, 1878
(fig. 181)

Euryrhynchus Miers, 1878, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1877: 662. Type species, by mono-
typy: Euryrhynchus zvrzesniozvskii Miers, 1878, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1877: 662.
Gender: masculine. Junior homonym of Euryrhynchus Nitzsch (1829, Obs. Avium.
Arteria carot. communi: 18), which is an erroneous spelling of Eurynorhynchus
Nilsson, 1821, Ornithol suec., 2 (1): 29. Euryrhynchus Nitzsch thus has no nomen-
clatorial standing and does not invalidate Euryrhynchus Miers, 1878. The name
Euryrhynchus Miers, 1878, is placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 518, in 1958. Etymology (i): from eurys (Gr.), = broad, wide,
and rhynchos (Gr., latinized to rhynchus), = snout, nose; in reference to the wide
rostrum of the type species.

Euryrhynchella Balss, 1955, Bronn's Klassen Ordnungen Tierreichs, (ed.2) 5 (1) (7) (10):
1308, 1350. Replacement name for Euryrhynchus Miers, 1878, Proc. zool. Soc.
London, 1877: 662. Type species therefore Euryrhynchus zvrzesniozvskii Miers, 1878,
Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1877: 662. Gender: feminine. Etymology(i): from the gener¬
ic name Euryrhynchus (p. 185), and the diminutive suffix -ella; in order to coin a
name closely resembling the (unnecessarily) replaced generic name Euryrhynchus.

Fig. 181. Euryrhynchus wrzesniowskii Miers, 1878. a, animal in lateral view; b, antennula. After Gordon,
1935, Joum. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., 39: 328, 329, figs. 13a 14b.

186

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Subfamily Typhlocaridinae Annandale & Kemp, 1913

Typhlocaridinae Annandale & Kemp, 1913, Joum. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, (n. ser.) 9 (6): 245. Name placed
on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Thyphlocaridinae Bottazzi, de Lorenzis & Stasi, 1923, Riv. Biol. Roma, 5: 307.

Typhlocarinae Chappuis, 1927, in Thienemann, Die Binnengewasser, 3: 150.

Typhlocariditae Jeannel, 1943, Foss. viv. Cavemes: 267.

The only genus contained in the present subfamily is.

Typhlocaris Caiman, 1909
(fig. 182)

Typhlocaris Caiman, 1909, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 11: 93,94. Type species,
by monotypy: Typhlocaris galilea Caiman, 1909, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool,
(2) 11: 93. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from typhlos (Gr.), = blind, and
karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the degenerate eyes of the
type species.

Erroneous spellings of Typhlocaris Caiman, 1909:

Thyphlocaris Bottazzi, de Lorenzis & Stasi, 1923, Riv. Biol. Roma, 5: 301, 305, 306, 307, 308.

Typheocaris Colosi, 1926, l'Universo, 7 (11): 2.

Typhocaris Lazzari, 1959, Ann. Inst, super. Sci. Lett. "S. Chiara" Napoli, 8: 21, 25,40.

Typholocaris Lazzari, 1959, Ann. Inst, super. Sci. Lett. "S. Chiara" Napoli, 8: 24.

Typhlokaris Dadd & Edwards, 1990, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1989/90), 126 (10): xxiv, 361.

Fig. 182. Typhlocaris galilea Caiman, 1909. After Caiman, 1909, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2)
11: pi. 19.

Superfamily Alpheoidea Rafinesque, 1815

Alpheoida Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 81.

Alpheoidea Thompson, 1965, Abstr. Papers Symp. Crustacea, Ernakulam, India: 5.

The superfamily Alpheoidea was first recognized as a distinct taxon in the first

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDE AN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

187

edition of the present paper. The families Alpheidae, Ogyrididae and Hippolytidae,
which until then were placed in the superfamily Palaemonoidea, were considered
enough distinct to form their own superfamily. The family Processidae, until then
considered as belonging to the superfamily Crangonoidea, was also included in the
Alpheoidea. Chace (1992: 71, 73, 79) accepted this arrangement except for the posi¬
tion of the Processidae, which were assigned by him to a superfamily of their own,
the Processoidea. In the present paper Chace's classification is followed.

Family Alpheidae Rafinesque, 1815

Alphidia Rafinesque, 1815, Analyse Nature: 98. Name, in the corrected spelling Alpheidae, placed on
the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955; the incorrect original
spelling Alphidia is placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in
Zoology in the same Opinion 334.

Alpheens H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 339, 345. Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955.

Alpheidae Randall, 1840, Joum. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 8:140.

Alpheites Lucas, 1842, Hist. nat. Crust. Arachn. Myriap.: 182.

Alpheadae Bell, 1847, Hist. British stalk-eyed Crust., (6): 270.

Alpheidea De Haan, 1849, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6): 168,173.

Alpheana Gibbes, 1850, Proc. American Assoc. Adv. Sci., 3: 196.

Alpheinae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:16, 21.

Alphe'ina Gerstaecker, 1863, in Peters, Carus & Gerstaecker, Handbuch Zool., 2: 375.

Alpheopsides Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 380, 385.

Alpheidi Acloque, 1899, Faune de France, Thysan.-Protoz.: 155,161.

Crangonidae Rathbun, 1904, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 17:172. Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955.

Autonomaeidae Borradaile, 1907, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 19: 467, 472.

Alphaeidae Balss, 1915, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 91: 20. Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955.

Synalpheidae Verrill, 1922, Trans. Connecticut Acad. Arts Sci., 26: 35.

Synalphleidae Verrill, 1922, Trans. Connecticut Acad. Arts Sci., 26: 60.

Apheidae Boone, 1935, Bull. Vanderbilt mar. Mus., 6: 8.

Alpheuidae Yu, 1936, Chinese Joum. Zool., 2: 91. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and
Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955.

Crangoninae Ward, 1942, Mauritius Inst. Bull., 2 (2): 58.

Alepheidae Fitzpatrick, 1983, How to know the freshwater Crustacea: 155.

Alpheididae Edwards & Dadd, 1987, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1987), 123 (10): 439.

Pterocarididae Christoffersen, 1990, Zeitschr. zool. Syst. Evolutions-forschung, 28: 96, 97.

The genera of the present family may be distinguished with the help of the fol¬
lowing key.

1. Thoracic and abdominal pleura laid out horizontally, much broadened. Pleura of

first abdominal segment covering a large part of the carapace . Pterocaris

Thoracic and abdominal pleura normal, not laid out horizontally and not unusu¬
ally broadened. Pleura of first abdominal segment covering at most a very small
part of the posterolateral corners of the carapace.2

2. No epipods on the pereiopods.3

Epipods present on at least the first two pairs of pereiopods.7

3. Movable finger of larger chela of first pereiopods without a molar-shaped tooth.

Mandible without palp .4

188

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

4.

5.

Movable finger of larger chela of first pereiopods with a molar-shaped tooth that
fits in a socket in the fixed finger. Chela of second legs normal. Mandible with

palp ..6

Fingers of second pereiopods less than V 4 as long as the palm. Front tridentate:

supra-ocular spines long and pointed. Batella

Fingers of second pereiopod more than half as long as the palm. Front without

supra-ocular spines .5

Mandible without a distinct molar process; incisor process strongly widened dis-
tally, in one mandible with very long pointed teeth, in the other with two long
and several short blunt teeth. Rostrum angular or sharply pointed. Sixth abdomi¬
nal somite with a movable plate at the posterolateral angle. Dorsal spinules of the
telson not placed on the lateral margins of the telson but more mediad. Diaeresis

with several teeth. Prionalpheus

Mandible with a well developed molar process, incisor process not widened dis-
tally, ending in several short and pointed teeth. Rostrum rounded, without a
spine. Sixth abdominal somite without a movable plate. Dorsal spinules of the

telson implanted on the lateral margin. Diaeresis with a single movable spine .

. Bannereus

Third maxilliped with ischio-meral segment greatly expanded to form an opercu¬
lum over the mouth parts. Pomagnathus

Third maxilliped normal in shape, pediform . Synalpheus

Sixth abdominal somite with a movable plate articulated at the posterolateral

angle.8

No articulated plate at the posterolateral angle of the sixth abdominal somite.22

Rostrum present.9

Rostrum absent or indistinct.19

Rostrum slender, pointed in lateral view .10

Rostrum with a broad vertical lamella ventrally, tip of rostrum broadly rounded ...

....18

Telson ending in a sharp triangular tooth . Neoalpheopsis

Posterior margin of telson rounded or straight.11

11. Eyes entirely or partly visible in dorsal view .12

When viewed dorsally, the eyes are completely covered by the carapace.16

12. Diaeresis with at most a single movable spine near the lateral end .13

Diaeresis with numerous teeth or spines .15

13. Carpus of second pereiopod with 5 articles.14

Carpus of second pereiopod with 4 articles. Arete

14. Fingers of larger first pereiopod about half or less than half as long as palm; height

of dactylus about equal to that of fixed finger. Athanas

Dactylus of larger first pereiopod about as long as palm and about twice as high

as fixed finger. Notalpheus

Diaeresis with immovable teeth. Anterior margin of carapace with a tooth behind

the eye . Potamalpheops

Diaeresis with a row of movable spines. No teeth on anterior margin of carapace

below the rostrum . Pseudathanas

Major cheliped carried with dactylus dorsolateral.17

Major cheliped carried with dactylus ventrolateral. Nennalpheus

6 .

7.

8 .

9.

10

15

16

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

189

17. Mandible with large black spot on incisor process . Metabetaeus

No conspicuous black spot on mandible . Alpheopsis

18. Dactyli of last three pairs of pereiopods simple. Eyes almost completely hidden

from dorsal view. Athanopsis

Dactyli of last three pereiopods biunguiculate. Eyes largely free and uncovered ...
. Aretopsis

19. Ocular hoods triangular, bluntly pointed, reaching distinctly beyond the straight

median part of the anterior margin of the carapace. Parabetaeus

Ocular hoods broadly rounded, forming a sinuous line with the median part of
the anterior margin of the carapace, or the anterior margin, including the ocular
hoods forms a single convex line .20

20. First legs equal or subequal, not carried flexed, chela inverted with the dactylus

below the fixed finger. Stylocerite distinctly overreaching basal antennular seg¬
ment . Betaeus

First legs strongly unequal, carried flexed with chela fitting into a groove on the
ventral surface of the propodus; chela not inverted. Stylocerite not or hardly
reaching beyond the anterior margin of the basal antennular segment.21

21. Pterygostomian angle rounded, not produced forward. Basal segment of anten¬
nular peduncle as long as or longer than the second. Fingers of first leg often

somewhat twisted and gaping, unevenly toothed . Leptalpheus

Pterygostomian angle produced forward. Second segment of antennular pedun¬
cle much longer than either first or third segment. Fingers of larger first chela
slender, not gaping, and evenly toothed . Fenneralpheus

22. Eyes, including peduncle, fully exposed in dorsal view . Automate

Eyes entirely or partly covered by the carapace, when seen dorsally .23

23. Body strongly laterally compressed. Carapace and abdomen with a high median

dorsal carina. Racilius

Body not compressed, without a high dorsal carina over carapace and abdomen ...
..24

24. Eyes at the base of the cornea with an anterior lance-shaped tooth, which projects

beyond the anterior margin of the carapace. Endopod of uropod with three mov¬
able spines on distal margin. Dorsal surface of telson without spines .

. Hamalpheus

Eyes without a forward projecting spine at the base of the cornea. Endopod of
uropod without spines on the distal margin. Telson with two pairs of dorsal
spines .25

25. Endopod of uropod more than 2.5 times as long as exopod, ending in a ribbon¬
like extension. Carapace with a median and two submedian granular ridges in

the anterior dorsomedian half. Mohocaris

Endopod of uropod about as long as exopod. Carapace smooth, without granular
ridges dorsally.26

26. Dactylus of larger first pereiopod with a molar tooth, fitting into a socket in the

fixed tooth .27

Dactylus of larger first pereiopod without a molar-like tooth.29

27. Antepenultimate segment of third maxilliped broad and flat, subopercular.

. Metalpheus

Third maxilliped pediform, antepenultimate segment not operculiform.28

190

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

28. Carapace concealing the eyes from dorsal but not from anterior view. First pair of

pereiopods folded beneath the body . Amphibetaeus

Carapace more or less completely covering the eyes, anteriorly as well as dorsal-
ly. First pair of legs not folded beneath the body. Alpheus

29. Rostrum present.30

Rostrum absent. Betaeopsis

30. Mandibular palp present. Chela of larger first pereiopod carried in a flexed posi¬
tion . Salmoneus

Mandibular palp absent. Chela of larger first pereiopod carried extended.

. Vexillipar

Alpheopsis Coutiere, 1897
(fig. 183)

Alpheopsis Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 382. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 84): Betaeus trispinosus Stimpson, 1860, Proc.
Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 32. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 559, in 1959. Etymology (i):
from the generic name Alpheus (p. 190), and the suffix -opsis (Gr.), = relating to; evi¬
dently to express a close relation between the two genera.

Alpheus Fabricius, 1798
(fig. 184)

Crangon Weber, 1795, Nomencl. entomol.: 94. Type species, by monotypy: Astacus
Malabaricus Fabricius, 1775, Syst. Entomol.: 415. Gender: feminine. Name sup¬
pressed under the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature for both the Principle of Priority and that of Homonymy, and placed
on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
334, in 1955. Etymology (i): see under Crangon Fabricius, 1798 (p. 288)

Erroneous spellings of Crangon Weber, 1795:

Cragon Hilton, 1916, Joum. Entom. Zool. Pomona Coll., 8: 67.

Grangon Yu, 1935, Chinese Journ. Zool., 1: 57, 60, 61.

Alpheus Fabricius, 1798, Suppl. Ent. Syst.: 380, 404. Type species, designated by
Latreille (1810, Consid. gen. Crust. Arachn. Ins.: 42): Alpheus avarus Fabricius,
1798, Suppl. Ent. Syst.: 404. Gender: masculine. Junior homonym of Alpheus
Weber, 1795, Nomencl. entomol.: 91 (Crustacea Brachyura). Name conserved by
the suppression for the Principle of Priority and that of Homonymy, under the
plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature of
the generic name Alpheus Weber, 1795. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955. Etymology (i): in Greek mythology,
Alpheus (L.; Alpheios in Greek), was a son of Okeanos and Tethys, and god of the
Greek River Alpheios in the Peloponnesus, on the borders of which the Olympic
Games took place.

Erroneous spellings of Alpheus Fabricius, 1798:

Alphaeus Bose, 1802, Hist. nat. Crust., 1: 18.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

191

Fig. 183. Alpheopsis trispinosus (Stimpson, 1860). a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b, tailfan; c, first
pereiopod; d, second pereiopod. After Gore, 1981, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 94 (1): 150, fig. 3a, g, c, d.

Alphheus P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Class. Crust. Salicoques: 26.

Alphous Torralbas, 1917, An. Acad. Ci. med. fis. nat. Habana, 53: 612.

Alphens Miranda y Rivera, 1921, Bol. Pescas Madrid, 6:183.

Alpaeus Parenzan, 1940, Boll. Idrobioi. Caccia Pesca Africa Orientale Italiana, 1:132.

Alpheua Colman, 1952, Wunder des Meeres: 178.

Alpfeus Carmin, 1957, Treasures of our Seashore: 272.

Aupheus Holthuis & Gottlieb, 1958, Bull. Research Counc. Israel, 7 (B): 113.

Alphenus Zariquiey Alvarez, 1962, Invest. Pesquera,Barcelona, 21: 34.

Aphens Lenanton, 1974, Fisher. Research Bull. Western Australia, 13: 9,15.

Allpheus Anon., 1984, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1982), 119 (10): xiv, 356.

Alpeus Liu, Xu & Cui, 1992, in: Liu, Ecology and living resources Jiaozhou Bay: 226.

192

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 184. Alpheus glaber (Olivi, 1792). After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1): pi. 9
fig. 1.

Alpheaus Humann, 1992, Reef creatures identification Florida, Caribbean, Bahamas: 153.

Cryptophthalmus Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 23. Type
species, by monotypy: Cryptophthalmus ruber Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes
somiologiques: 23 (a junior subjective synonym of Cancer glaber Olivi, 1792, Zool.
Adriatica: 51). Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from kryptos (Gr., latinized to
cryptus), = hidden, and ophthalmos (Gr., latinized to ophthalmus), eye; in refer¬
ence to the eyes that are hidden below the carapace.

Erroneous spellings of Cryptophthalmus Rafinesque, 1814:

Cryptophalmus R Roux, 1831, Mem. Class. Crust. Salicoques: 18.

Cryptophtalmus P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Class. Crust. Salicoques: 18.

Cryptopthalmus Westwood, 1835, in Hailstone, Mag. nat. Hist., 8: 274.

Chryptophthahnus Costa, 1840, Fauna Regno Napoli, Crost. Aracn. (Catalogo): 4.

Criptophthalmus Hope, 1851, Catal. Crost. Italiani: 16.

Criptophtabnus Magri, 1911, Atti Accad. gioen. Sci. nat. Catania, (5) 4 (14): 27.

Autonomaea Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Env. Nice: 166. Type species, by monotypy:
Autonomaea Olivii Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Env. Nice: 166 (a junior objective
synonym of Cancer glaber Olivi, 1792, Zool. Adriat.: 51). Gender: feminine.
Etymology (i): According to Agassiz (1842-1846, Nomencl. Zool. (Crust.): 4), the
name is derived from autonomos (Gr.), = "libere agens"; perhaps to indicate that
Autonomaea was considered not to be directly related to any other genus.

Erroneous spellings of Autonomaea Risso, 1816:

Autonomea Desmarest, 1823, Diet. Sci. nat., 28: 326, 421.

Autonomoea Berthold, 1827, in.Latreille, Nat. Fam. Thierreiches: 566.

Autonomaea P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Classif. Crust. Salicoques: 43.

Antonemea Comte, 1832-1840, Regne anim. Cuvier en tableaux, pi. 56.

Antonomea Griffith & Pidgeon, 1833, Class. Annel. Crust. Arachn. arrang. Cuvier: 193.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

193

Autonomia Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice, (ed. 2): 95.

Automea Veranyi, 1846, Catal. Anim. Invert. Golfo Genova: 8.

Autumnaea Lucas, 1867, Diet. univ. Hist, nat., (ed.2) 1: 337; 2: 378.

Automomea Bate, 1878, Journ. Roy. Inst. Cornwall, 5 (19): 396.

Asphalius P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Class. Crust. Salicoques: 22. Type species, by mono-
typy: Palaemon breuirostris Olivier, 1811, Encycl. method. Hist, nat., 8: 664. Gender:
masculine. Etymology (e): "Asphalius un des noms de Neptune"; evidently in ref¬
erence to the marine habitat of its type species.

Dienecia Westwood, 1835, Mag. nat. Hist., 8: 552. Type species, by monotypy: Hippo¬
lyte? rubra Hailstone, 1835, Mag. nat. Hist., 8: 272 (a junior objective synonym of
Hippolyte macrocheles Hailstone, 1835, Mag. nat. Hist., 8: 395). Gender: feminine.
Etymology (e): "Dienekes continuous; the abdomen not gibbose in the middle"; in
reference to the straight abdomen compared to that of Hippolyte.

Nauplius Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice, (ed. 2): 95. Type
species, designated by Holthuis (1977, Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. Nice, 5: 76): Nika var-
iegata Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Env. Nice: 86 (an invalid senior subjective syn¬
onym of Alpheus dentipes Guerin Meneville, 1832, Exped. sci. Moree, Zool., 2: 39;
the specific name variegata Risso was suppressed for the purposes of the Principle
of Priority but not for those of the Principle of Homonymy under the plenary
power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature). Gender:
masculine. Junior homonym of Nauplius O.F. Muller, 1776, Zool. Danica, Prodr.:
xxvii, 198 (Crust. Copepoda). Etymology (i): in Greek mythology, Nauplios (Gr.;
Nauplius, L.) was the son of Poseidon and Amymone; some descendants of this
Nauplius were indicated with the same name.

Phleusa Nardo, 1847, Sinonimia moderna Specie Lagune Golfo Veneto: 6. Type
species, by monotypy: Phleusa cynea Nardo, 1847, Sinon. modern. Spec. Lagune
Golfo Veneto: 6 (a junior subjective synonym of Cancer glaber Olivi, 1792, Zool.
Adriatica: 51). Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "anagramma di Alpheus ' (Nardo,
1869, Mem. 1st. Veneto Sci. Lettere Arti, 14: 109); in reference to the relation
between the two genera.

Halopsyche de Saussure, 1857, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2) 9: 100. Type species, by monotypy:
Halopsyche lutaria de Saussure, 1857, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2) 9:100 (a junior subjective
synonym of Alpheus heterochaelis Say, 1818, Journ. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1:
243). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from halos (Gr.), = sea, and psyche (G.), =
soul, spirit; perhaps meant as spirit from the sea. Halopsyche is an incorrect origi¬
nal spelling of Halopsyche, as according to Art. 27 of the International Code of
Zoological Nomenclature no diacritic mark is to be used in a scientific name, and
the incorrect spelling has to be automatically corrected. To my knowledge, the
first author who used the corrected original spelling, by leaving off the acute
accent of the e, is Gerstaecker (1858, Arch. Naturgesch., 24 (2): 460).

Erroneous spelling of Halopsyche De Saussure, 1857:

Halopsyche de Saussure, 1857, Rev. Mag. Zool., (2) 9:100.

Alpheoides Paulson, 1875, Issljed. Rakoobr. Krasn. Morja (Stud. Crust. Red Sea): 105.
Type species, designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 91): Alpheus
insignis Heller, 1861, Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 11: 26. Gender: masculine.
Etymology (i): from the generic name Alpheus (p. 190), and the suffix -oides (Gr.),
= like, resembling; in reference to the close resemblance between the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Alpheoides Paulson, 1875:

194

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Alpheodes Sowinsky, 1882, Zapiski Kiev. Obshch., 6: 220, 225, 226, 244.

Paralpheus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 567. Type species, by mono-
typy: Palaemon diversimanus Olivier, 1811, Encycl. method. Hist, nat., 8: 663.
Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = near, and the generic name
Alpheus (p. 190); in reference to the close relation between these two genera.

Thunor Armstrong, 1949, Amer. Mus. Novit., 1410: 12. Type species, by monotypy:
Crangon rathbunae Schmitt, 1924, Univ. Iowa Stud. nat. Hist., 10 (4): 74 (junior sub¬
jective synonym of Alpheus simus Guerin Meneville, 1856, in: R. de la Sagra,
Historia fis. polit. nat. Cuba, (Hist, nat.) 7: xix). Gender: masculine. Etymology (i):
from the Anglo-Saxon word thunor for thunder, an equivalent of the old norse
word thor; as the genera Thunor and Thor (p. 250) belong to different families
(Alpheidae and Hippolytidae respectively) and also otherwise have little in com¬
mon, it is unlikely that the choice of the name Thunor was meant to indicate a rela¬
tionship with Thor; it is possible, however, that the name Thunor was selected to
indicate the noise that this snapping shrimp can produce with its chelae.

Amphibetaeus Coutiere, 1897
(fig-185)

Amphibetaeus Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 384. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Betaeus Jousseaumei Coutiere, 1896, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 236. Gender:
masculine. Etymology (i): from the prefix amphi- (Gr.), = around, double, and the
generic name Betaeus (p. 201); to indicate the close relation of the two genera.

Arete Stimpson, 1860
(fig. 186)

Arete Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 32. Type species, by
monotypy: Arete dorsalis Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860:
32. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology(e): "'Apr|Tr|, nom. propr.", in Greek
mythology. Arete was the wife of Alkinoos, king of Phaiakia, she was a wise
woman revered by her family and her people, and once saved the life of Odysseus.
This genus is often synonymized with Athanas Leach, 1814.

Erroneous spelling of Arete Stimpson, 1860:

Areta Schmeltz, 1869, Catal. Mus. Godeffroy, 4: 61.

Aretopsis de Man, 1910
(fig. 187)

Aretopsis de Man, 1910, Tijdschr. Nederlandsche dierkundige Vereeniging, (2) 11: 310.
Type species, by monotypy: Aretopsis amabilis de Man, 1910, Tijdschr. Neder¬
landsche dierkundige Vereeniging, (2) 11: 311. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i):
from the generic name Arete (p. 194), and the suffix -opsis (Gr.), = appearance,
likeness; evidently to indicate that the genus is "closely related to Arete " and that it

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

195

Fig. 185. Amphibetaeus jousseaumei Coutiere, 1897. a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b, anterior
part of carapace in lateral view; c, antenna; d, large first pereiopod; e, anterior part of body in ventral
view; f, third pereiopod. After Coutiere, 1899, Ann. Sci. nat. Paris, Zool., (8) 9: 74, 146, 181, 184, 259,
figs. 24, 25,143, 217, 218, 323.

resembles Athanopsis in the rounded shape of the tip of the rostrum.

Erroneous spelling of Aretopsis de Man, 1910:

Aeotopsis Kikuchi, Mukai & Shimabukuro, 1982, Proc. XIV Pacific Sci. Congr. (mar. Biol.), 4: 78.

196

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 186. Arete dorsalis Stimpson, 1860. After Bruce, 1990, in Morton (ed.). Marine Flora and Fauna of
Flong Kong and southern China, 2 (2): 578, fig. 7.

Fig. 187. Aretopsis amabilis de Man, 1910. After Miyake & Miya, 1967, Joum. Facult. Agricult. Kyushu
Univ., 14 (2): 268, fig. 1.

Athanas Leach, 1814
(fig. 188)

Athanas Leach, 1814, Edinburgh Encycl., 7 (2): 432. Type species, by monotypy:
Palaemon nitescens Leach, 1814, Edinburgh Encycl., 7 (2): 401. Gender: masculine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in
1957. Etymology (i): in Greek mythology Athanas (or Athamas) was one of the

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

197

Fig. 188. Athanas nitescens (Leach, 1814). After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1):
pi. 19 fig. 5.

sons of Aiolos, king of part of Boiotia, he was a brother of Salmoneus and father
of Melicertes and Phryxus.

Erroneous spellings of Athanas Leach, 1814:

Athanasus H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 352.

Athanos Lucas, 1867, Diet. univ. Hist, nat., (ed.2) 1: 337.

Athanias d'Urban, 1884, Zoologist, London, (3) 8:152.

Athanus Hale, 1927, Crust. South Australia, 1: 47.

Athas Bulgurkov, 1938, Arb. biol. Meeressta. Varna, 7: 86.

Anathas Guille, 1970, Vie et Milieu, (B) 21: 266.

Athancis Anon., 1978, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1972), 109 (10): xviii, 217.

Athanopsis Coutiere, 1897
(fig. 189)

Athanopsis Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 3: 301. Type species, by mono-
typy: Athanopsis platyrhynchus Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 3: 301.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Athanas (p. 196), and the
suffix -opsis (Gr.), = appearance, likeness; to show that this genus has "d'affinites
tres grandes avec le genre Athanas ".

Automate de Man, 1888
(fig-190)

Arethusa de Man, 1887, Arch. Naturgesch., 53 (1): 216. No type species indicated.
Nomen nudum. A junior homonym of Arethusa de Montfort, 1808 (Protozoa) and
several of its junior homonyms. Etymology (i): in Greek mythology, Arethusa is a
Nereid nymph, daughter of Nereus, god of the sea, and Doris (daughter of

198

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 189. Athanopsis platyrhynchus Coutiere, 1897. After Miya, 1984, Proc. Japan. Soc. Syst. Zool., 27: 81,
fig. 2A.

Fig. 190. Automate dolichognatha de Man, 1888. a, animal in lateral view; b, anterior part of body in dor¬
sal view. After Hart & Manning, 1981, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 1 (3): 452, figs. 56, 57.

Okeanos and Tethys); Arethusa fled to Sicily to escape from the attentions of
Alpheios, but later changed her mind and was reunited with him.

Automate de Man, 1888, Arch. Naturgesch., 53 (1): 529. Type species, by monotypy:
Automate dolichognatha de Man, 1888, Arch. Naturgesch., 53 (1): 529. Gender: femi¬
nine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470,
in 1957. Etymology (i): in Greek mythology Automate is one of the 50 Danaides,
daughters of Danaus (Automates mother was Europa); the 50 Danaides married
their 50 cousins (sons of Danaus' brother Aegyptus). At the instigation of Danaus all
but one of the brides killed their husbands in the wedding night. The 49 murderess¬
es were punished by the gods by having to carry water in perforated buckets to a
bottomless pit.

Erroneous spellings of Automate de Man, 1888:

Automata Anonymus, 1888, Zool. Anz., 11: 461.

Autamate Kazmi & Kazmi, 1979, Biologia, 25 (1,2): 153.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

199

Bannereus Bruce, 1988
(fig. 191)

Bannereus Bruce, 1988, Pacific Science, 42 (3-4): 139. Type species, by original designa¬
tion and monotypy: Bannereus anomalus Bruce, 1988, Pacific Science, 42 (3-4): 140.
Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from the personal name Banner, with the suf¬
fix -eus; named after Albert H. Banner (1914-1985), foremost American specialist
on Alpheid shrimps.

Fig. 191. Bannereus anomalus Bruce, 1988. After Bruce, 1988, Pacific Sci., 42 (3-4): 141, fig. 1.

Batella Holthuis, 1955
(fig. 192)

Cheirothrix Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 532. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Cheirothrix parvimanus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 533.
Gender: feminine. Invalid junior homonym of Cheirothrix Pictet & Humbert, 1866,
Poissons foss. Mt. Liban: 51 (Pisces). Etymology (i): from cheir (Gr.), = hand, and
thrix (Gr.), = hair; in reference to the chelae of the second pereiopods "the fingers
of which are broken up into and support numerous hairs".

Batella Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 92. Replacement name for Cheirothrix
Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 532. Type species therefore Cheirothrix
parvimanus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 533. Gender feminine.
Etymology (e'): named after Charles Spence Bate (1819-1889), English dentist and

200

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

world authority on Crustacea, who first described the present genus; the diminu¬
tive suffix -ella was chosen mostly for reasons of euphony.

Fig. 192. Batella paruimanus (Bate, 1888). After Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: pi. 96 fig. 2.

Betaeopsis Yaldwyn, 1971
(fig. 193)

Betaeopsis Yaldwyn, 1971, Rec. Dominion Mus. New Zealand, 7: 88. Type species, by
original designation: Betaeus aequimanus Dana, 1852. Gender: feminine. Etymology
(i): from the generic name Betaeus (p. 201), and the suffix -opsis (Gr.), = appearance,
likeness; in reference to the fact that the genus is "similar to Betaeus Dana, 1852".

voi

b

Fig. 193. Betaeopsis aequimanus (Dana, 1852). a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b, telson. After
Thomson, 1903, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 8: pi. 28 fig. A.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

201

Betaeus Dana, 1852
(fig. 194)

Betaeus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 16. Type species, designated
by Fowler (1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 558): Betaeus truncatus
Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 23. Gender: masculine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.
Etymology (i): Although Dana did not give the derivation of this name, I cannot
escape the feeling that it is the subject of a little joke by Dana, who fabricated it
by replacing the "Alpha" in Alph[a]eus by the Greek letter "Beta". It is not advis¬
able for other zoologists to continue this little game, as the name Gammaeus too
closely resembles that of Gammarus and could cause confusion.

Erroneous spelling of Betaeus Dana, 1852:

Bataeus Leslie, 1968, Anim. rocky Shore New Zealand: 82.

Fig. 194. Betaeus truncatus Dana, 1852. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, anterior part of body
in dorsal view; c, telson and uropod; d, larger first male pereiopod. After Holthuis, 1952, Lund Univ.
Arsskr., (n. ser.) (2) 47 (10): 25, 27, figs. 5a-c, 6b.

Fenneralpheus Felder & Manning, 1986
(fig. 195)

Fenneralpheus Felder & Manning, 1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6(3): 497. Type species
by original designation and monotypy: Fenneralpheus chacei Felder & Manning,
1986, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 6 (3): 498. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): the

202

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 195. Fenneralpheus chacei Felder & Manning, 1986. After Felder & Manning, 1986, Journ. Crusta¬
cean Biol., 6 (3): 499, fig. la.

genus is dedicated to Dr Fenner Albert Chace, Jr. (1908-), American carcinologist
of great renown.

Hamalpheus Bruce & Iliffe, 1991
(fig. 196)

Hamalpheus Bruce & Illife, 1991, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 11 (4): 583. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Hamalpheus acanthops Bruce & Illife, 1991,
Journ. Crustacean Biol., 11 (4): 584. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): from

Fig. 196. Hamalpheus acanthops Bruce & Iliffe, 1991. After Bruce & Iliffe, 1991, Journ. Crustacean Biol.,
11(4): 585, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDE AN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

203

hamus (L.), = a hook, and the generic name Alpheus (p. 190); in reference to the
hook-shaped spines on the caudal fan, and the fact that the genus belongs to the
Alpheidae.

Leptalpheus Williams, 1965
(fig. 197)

Leptalpheus Williams, 1965, Crustaceana, 9: 192. Type species, by original designation
and monotypy: Leptalpheus forceps Williams, 1965, Crustaceana, 9: 192,194. Gender:
masculine. Etymology (e): from leptos (Gr.), = thin, delicate, and the generic name
Alpheus (p. 190); "the genus is named after the slender form of the body and major
chela".

Fig. 197. Leptalpheus forces Williams, 1965. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, anterior part of
body in dorsal view; c, larger first pereiopod; d, fingers of this pereiopod; e, second pereiopod. After
Williams, 1965, Crustaceana, 9 (2): 193, fig. 1A, B, E, G, K.

204

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Metabetaeus Borradaile, 1899
(fig. 198)

Metabetaeus Borradaile, 1899, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1898: 1014. Type species, by
monotypy: Betaeus minutus Whitelegge, 1897, Mem. Australian Mus., 3: 147.
Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from meta (Gr.), = near, among, and the generic
name Betaeus (p. 201); to indicate the close relationship between the two genera.

Fig. 198. Metabetaeus minutus (Whitelegge, 1897). After Whitelegge, 1897, Mem. Australian Mus., 3: pi.
7 fig. 4.

Metalpheus Coutiere, 1908
(fig. 199)

Metalpheus Coutiere, 1908, Bull. Soc. philomatique Paris, (9) 10: 213. Type species des¬
ignated by Shelford (1909, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1908), 45 (10): 37): Alpheus
rostratipes Pocock, 1890, Journ. Linnean Soc. London, 20: 522 (at the same time the
first species definitely assigned to the genus). Gender: masculine. Etymology (i):
from meta (Gr.), = between, near, and the generic name Alpheus (p. 190); in refer¬
ence to the close relationship between the two genera.

Mohocaris Holthuis, 1973
(fig. 200)

Mohocaris Holthuis, 1973, Bull. mar. Sci. Univ. Miami, 23 (3): 489. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Mohocaris bayeri Holthuis, 1973, Bull. mar. Sci.
Univ. Miami, 23 (3): 490. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): the name "refers to the
"Moho", an extinct bird of Hawaii, which had two tail feathers strongly elongat¬
ed", i.e., the genus Moho Lesson, 1831; in reference to the uropodal endopods of
the tail fan which in the type species of this genus are strongly lengthened.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

205

Fig. 199. Metalpheus rostratipes (Pocock, 1890). a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b, anterior part of
body in lateral view; c, telson and uropod in dorsal view; d, larger first pereiopod. After Crosnier &
Forest, 1966, Ann. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco, 44: 247, 249, figs. 12a, b, f, 13a.

Nennalpheus A.H. Banner & D.M. Banner, 1981
(fig. 201)

Nennalpheus A.H. Banner & D.M. Banner, 1981, Coll. Mem. ORSTOM, 91: 219. Type
species by original designation: Alpheopsis sibogae de Man, 1910, Tijdschr. Neder-
landsche dierk. Ver., (2) 11: 307. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "Because we
postulate this genus is derived from the stem-form of Alpheus, but certainly not
in the direct line, we have applied the Greek word nennos, uncle, as a prefix to
Alpheus ".

Neoalpheopsis A.H. Banner, 1953
(fig. 202)

Neoalpheopsis A.H. Banner, 1953, Pacific Sci., 7: 10, 20. Type species, by original desig¬
nation: Neoalpheopsis hiatti A.H. Banner, 1953, Pacific Sci., 7: 21. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (i): from neos (Gr.), = new, and the generic name Alpheopsis (p. 190); to
indicate that "in all ways Neoalpheopsis shows a close relationship to Alpheopsis
Coutiere".

206

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 200. Mohocaris bayeri Holthuis, 1973. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, posterior part of
abdomen in lateral view; c, first pereiopod; d, fingers of first pereiopod in ventral view. After
Holthuis, 1973, Bull. mar. Sci. Univ. Miami, 23 (3): 491,493, figs, la, b, 2b, c.

Notalpheus Mendes & Wicksten, 1982
(fig- 203)

Notalpheus Mendes & Wicksten, 1982, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 95: 709. Type
species, by monotypy: Notalpheus irnarpe Mendes & Wicksten, 1982, Proc. biol.
Soc. Washington, 95: 709. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): the name "is derived
from the Greek word "notos", meaning southern, and Alpheus, the name of a com¬
mon snapping shrimp" (p. 190).

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

207

Fig. 201. Nennalpheus sibogae (de Man, 1910). a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b, anterior part of
body in lateral view; c, telson in dorsal view; d, left first pereiopod. After de Man, 1911, Siboga Exped.,
Mon. 39 (al): pi. 5 fig. 18,18a-c.

Fig. 202. Neoalpheopsis hiatti Banner, A.H., 1953. a, anterior part of body in lateral view; b, anterior part
of body in dorsal view; c, first pereiopod. After A.H. Banner, 1953, Pacific Sci., 7: 23, fig. 6a, b, e.

208

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 203. Notalpheus imarpe Mendez & Wicksten, 1982. After Mendez & Wicksten, 1982, Proc. biol. Soc.
Washington, 95 (4): 710, fig. 1A.

Parabetaeus Coutiere, 1897
(fig- 204)

Parabetaeus Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 383. Type species, by mono-
typy: Parabetaeus Culliereti Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 383.
Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = near, beside, and the generic
name Betaeus (p. 201); in reference to the supposed close relationship between the
two genera.

Pomagnathus Chace, 1937
(fig. 205)

Pomagnathus Chace, 1937, Zoologica, New York, 22: 124. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Pomagnathus corallinus Chace, 1937, Zoologica, New
York, 22: 124. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from poma (Gr.), = cover, oper¬
culum, and gnathos (Gr., latinized to gnathus), = jaw; in reference to the widened
operculiform antepenultimate segment of the third maxilliped.

Potamalpheops Powell, 1979
(fig- 206)

Potamalpheops Powell, 1979, Revue Zool. Africaine, 93 (1): 116, 117. Type species, by
original designation: Potamalpheops pylorus Powell, 1979, Revue Zool. Africaine,
93 (1): 120. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from potamos (Gr.), = river, and

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

209

Fig. 204. Parabetaeus culliereti Coutiere, 1897. a, anterior part of carapace in dorsal view; b, second
pereiopod; c, pereiopods 3 to 5; d, dactylus and propodus of fifth pereiopod; e, telson in dorsal view; f,
detail of uropodal exopod. After Coutiere, 1899, Ann. Sci. nat. Paris, Zool., (8) 9: 69, 247, 259, 310, figs.
16, 298, 316, 317, 390, 392.

Alpheops, probably an abbreviation of the generic name Alpheopsis (p. 190); in
reference to the fact that the species of this genus live in fresh or slightly brackish
water and are closely related to the genus Alpheopsis.

Erroneous spelling of Potamalpheops Powell, 1979:

Potamelpheops Powell, 1985, in Wilcox & Powell, Mangove Ecosystem Niger Delta: 236.

Prionalpheus A.H. & D.M. Banner, 1960
(fig. 207)

Prionalpheus A.H. & D.M. Banner, 1960, Pacific Science, 14 (3): 292. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Prionalpheus triarticulatus A.H. & D.M. Banner,
1960, Pacific Science, 14 (3): 293. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): the "name is
derived from the Greek prionos, meaning "saw"" and the generic name Alpheus (p.
190); in reference to the saw-toothed mandibles.

Erroneous spelling of Prionalpheus A.H. & D.M.Banner:

Priomalpheus Harding & Ingle, 1963, Zool.Record (Crust., for 1960), 97 (10): 6.

210

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 205. Pomagnathus corallinus Chace, 1937. a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b, tailfan in dorsal
view; c, third maxilliped; d, larger first pereiopod; e, smaller first pereiopod; f, second pereiopod; g,
third pereiopod. After Chace, 1937, Zoologica, New York, 22 (2): 125, fig. 5a-g.

Pseudathanas Bruce, 1983
(fig. 208)

Pseudathanas Bruce, 1983, Journ. Crustacean Biol, 3 (3): 463. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Pseudathanas darwiniensis Bruce, 1983. Gender: mascu¬
line. Etymology (e'): from pseudes (Gr.), = false, and the generic name Athanas (p.
196); in reference to the fact that although the genus resembles that oi Athanas, it is
different.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

211

Fig. 206. Pomatalpheops pylorus Powell, 1979. After Powell, 1979, Rev. Zool. Africaine, 93 (1): 121, fig. 1.

Fig. 207. Prionalpheus triarticulatus A.H. & D.M. Banner, 1960. a, anterior part of body in dorsal view; b,
anterior part of body in lateral view; c, telson and uropod; d, mandibles. After D.M. & A.H. Banner,
1982, Rec. Australian Mus., 34 (1, 2): 13, fig. 2a, b, 1, c, d.

212

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 208. Pseudathanas darwiniensis Bruce, 1983. After Bruce, 1983, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 3 (3): 464, fig. 1.

Pterocaris Heller, 1862
(fig. 209)

Pterocaris Heller, 1862, S. B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 45 (1): 395. Type species, by monotypy:
Pterocaris typica Heller, 1862, S. B. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 45 (1): 398. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (i): from pteron (Gr.), = feather or wing, and karis (Gr., latinized
to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the carapace and abdominal somites that are
wing-like expanded laterally.

Erroneous spelling of Pterocaris Heller, 1862:

Pteocaris Bruce, 1987, Underwater, 17: 92.

Racilius Paulson, 1875
(fig. 210)

Racilius Paulson, 1875, Issljed. Rakoobr. Krasn. Morja (Stud. Crust. Red Sea): 107.
Type species, by monotypy: Racilius compressus Paulson, 1875, Issljed. Rakoobr.
Krasn. Morja (Stud. Crust. Red Sea): 107. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i):
Racilius in the Roman empire (ca. 56 B.C.) was a "tribune of the people", and a
good friend of Cicero; when in Spain with his army he conspired against the gov¬
ernor of the Roman province of Spain, and was executed. Racilia was the wife of
Cincinnatus. Paulson's reasons for chosing this name probably will never become
known.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

213

Fig. 209. Pterocaris typica Heller, 1862. a, dorsal view; b, ventral view. After Heller, 1862, Sitz. Ber. Akad.
Wissensch. Wien, 45 (1): pi. 1 figs. 7, 8.

Fig. 210. Racilius compressus Paulson, 1875. After Paulson, 1875, Studies Crust. Red Sea, pi. 14 fig.2.

Salmoneus Holthuis, 1955
(fig. 211)

Jousseaumea Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 381. Type species, designated
by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 88): Jousseaumea serratidigitus Coutiere,
1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 382. Gender: feminine. Invalid junior homonym
of Jousseaumia Sacco, 1894, Moll. terz. Piemonte Liguria, 15: 8 (Mollusca; original
spelling emended to Jousseaumea under the plenary power of the International
Commission on Zoological Nomenclature). The name Jousseaumea Coutiere, 1897, is
placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 673, in 1963. Etymology (i): named after Dr Felix-Pierre Jousseaume (1835-
1921), French physician and well known malacologist, who between 1889 and 1900

214

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

undertook several collecting trips to the Red Sea, during which he obtained the type
material of the two species that Coutiere (1897) brought to his new genus
Jousseaumea.

Salmoneus Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 88. Replacement name for
Jousseaumea Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist, nat., Paris, 2; 381. Type species there¬
by Jousseaumea serratidigitus Coutiere, 1897, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 2: 382.
Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoo¬
logy in Opinion 673, in 1963. Etymology (e'): in Greek mythology Salmoneus is a
brother of Athanas (both are sons of Aiolos and Enarete), another brother is the
well known Sisyphos; the name Salmoneus is given to show the close relationship
with Athanas Leach.

Erroneous spelling of Salmoneus Holthuis, 1955:

Salamoneus Tirmizi, Kazmi & Ghani, 1984, Proc. Nat. Workshop on Mangroves Karachi, 1983:

39.

Holthuis Anon., 1978, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1972), 109 (10): xx, 218. Typographical
error for Salmoneus Holthuis, 1955.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

215

Synalpheus Bate, 1888
(fig. 212

Homaralphaeus Bate, 1876, Proc. Roy. Soc. London, 24: 378. Nomen nudum.

Homaralpheus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: lxxx, 539. Type species, desig¬
nated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 93): Alpheus minus Say, 1818, Journ.
Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1: 245. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from the
generic name Homarus (Crustacea Decapoda, Nephropoidea), and that of Alpheus
(p. 190); possibly because in this alpheid the "brephalos" (i.e., the just hatched ani¬
mal) is a megalopa, like in the Trichobranchiata (and thus in Homarus), while Bate
thought that it consistently was a zoea in Alpheus.

Erroneous spelling of Homaralpheus Bate, 1888:

Homaralphaeus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 231.

Synalpheus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 572. Type species, by mono-

Fig. 212. Synalpheus minus (Say, 1818). After Herrick, 1891, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci. Washington, 5: pi. 4
fig. 3.

216

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

typy: Synalpheus falcatus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool. 24: 574 (a junior
subjective synonym of Alpheus Comatularum Haswell, 1882, Proc. Linnean Soc.
New S. Wales, 6: 762). Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. This name has precedence
over the name Homaralpheus, published simultaneously with it, through the
action of Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 93) to synonymize the two and to

adopt the name Synalpheus as the correct name.

Erroneous spellings of Synalpheus Bate, 1888:

Sinalpheus Porter, 1917, Bol. Mus. Nac. Chile, 10: 98.

Synalphaeus Harding & Ingle, 1962, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1959), 96 (10): 51.

Sunalpheus Koukouras, Voultsiadou, Dounas, Gogou & Chindiroglou, 1979, Biol. Gallo-
Helenica, 8: 45.

Alpheinus Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4: 415. Type species, by monotypy:
Alpheinus tridens Borradaile, 1899, Willey’s Zool. Results, 4: 415. Gender: mascu¬
line. Etymology (i): from the generic name Alpheus (p. 190) and the suffix -inus
(L.), = pertaining to; in reference to the close resemblance of the two genera.

Vexillipar Chace, 1988
(fig. 213)

Vexillipar Chace, 1988, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 466: 90. Type species by original
designation and monotypy: Vexillipar repandum Chace, 1988, Smithsonian Con¬
trib. Zool., 466: 91. Gender: neuter. Etymology (e): " from the Latin vexillum,
("banner,") and par, ("pair") to honor Albert H. Banner and his wife Dora May,
who so extraordinarily expanded our knowledge of the Indo-Pacific alpheids .

Fig. 213. Vexillipar repandum Chace, 1988. After Chace, 1988, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 466: 91, fig.
23.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

217

Family Hippolytidae

Lysmatinae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 16, 20. Name placed on the Official List
of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957, with the proviso that the name
Hippolytidae should be given precedence over it by those workers who consider the two names
synonymous.

Thorinae Kingsley, 1878, Bull. Essex Inst., 10: 64. Name placed on the Official List of Family-Group
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957, with the proviso that the name Hippolytidae should
be given precedence over it by those workers who consider the two names synonymous.

Hippolytidae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: xii, xli, 480, 503, 574, 576. Name that, under
the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, is given prece¬
dence over the older names Lysmatinae Dana, 1852 and Thorinae Kingsley, 1878, in those cases
where it is considered synonymous with either. With this proviso the name Hippolytidae is
placed on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Latreutidae Ortmann, 1896, Zool. Jb. Syst., 9: 415,424.

Hippolytinae Perrier, 1909, Traite Zool., 3:1030.

Hippolyidae Yu, 1935, Chinese Journ. Zool., 1: 43, 45, 47, 49, 51, 53. Name placed on the Official Index
of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Hyppolitidae Dohm, 1950, Pubbl. Sta. zool. Napoli, 22: 257, 259, 261, 263, 265, 267, 269, 271. Name
placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family Group Names in Zoology in Opinion
470, in 1957.

Hippolitidae Ivanov, 1964, Trud. VNIRO, 49: 115.

Hyppolytidae Jacquotte, 1964, Rec. Trav. Sta. mar. Endoume, Bull. 32 fasc. 48:177.

Hippolitydae Cottiglia, 1983, Guide riconosc. spec. anim. acque lagunari e costiere Italiane, 10: 39.

Barbouridae Christoffersen, 1987, Cladistics, 3 (4): 350, 353.

Nauticarididae Christoffersen, 1987, Cladistics, 3 (4): 350.

Alopidae Christoffersen, 1987, Cladistics, 3 (4): 350.

Bythocarididae Christoffersen, 1987, Cladistics, 3 (4): 350.

Lysmatidae Christoffersen, 1987, Cladistics, 3 (4): 350.

Thoridae Christoffersen, 1987, Cladistics, 3 (4): 350.

Latreutinae Christoffersen, 1987, Cladistics, 3 (4): 351.

Merguiidae Christoffersen, 1990, Zeitschr. zool. Syst. Evolutionsforschung, 28: 96, 97.

Merhippolytidae Christoffersen, 1990, Zeitschr. zool. Syst. Evolutionsforschung, 28: 96, 97.

Thorellinae Christoffersen, 1990, Zeitschr. zool. Syst. Evolutionsforschung, 28: 97.

Barbouriidae Christoffersen, 1990, Zeitschr. zool. Syst. Evolutionsforschung, 28: 96.

The Hippolytid genera may be distinguished as follows:

3.

4.

5.

6.

Arthrobranchs present at the bases of the first four pairs of pereiopods.2

Bases of the pereiopods without arthrobranchs.8

An articulated plate at the posterior angle of the sixth abdominal segment.3

No articulated plate at the posterior angle of the sixth abdominal segment.4

Mandible with incisor process . Saron

Mandible without incisor process . Nauticaris

Mandible with incisor process . Merhippolyte

Mandible without incisor process.5

Propodus of last three pereiopods not subdivided. Telson with two pairs of dor¬
sal spines . Ligur

Propodus of last three pereiopods multi-articulate.6

Pleura of fourth abdominal somite pointed. Telson with three pairs of dorsal

spines. Parhippolyte

Pleura of fourth abdominal somite rounded. Telson with two pairs of dorsal
spines.7

218

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

7. Rostrum deep, 2.5 times as long as high, with three or four dorsal and four or
five ventral teeth. Second pleopod of male with appendix masculina about as

long as appendix interna. Somersiella

Rostrum shallow, about 5 times as long as high, with two or three dorsal and one
or two ventral teeth. Appendix masculina of second male pleopod distinctly
longer than appendix interna. Koror

8. Mandible with palp .9

Mandible without palp .22

9. Supraorbital spines absent from carapace .10

Carapace with one or more supraorbital spines .17

10. Mandibular palp composed of three segments.11

Mandibular palp composed of one or two segments.14

11. Mandible without incisor process .12

Mandible with incisor process.13

12. Carpus and propodus of the last three pereiopods not subdivided. Appendix
masculina of second male pleopod shorter than appendix interna. Rostrum with

four to seven dorsal teeth of which three postorbital. Barbouria

Carpus and propodus of last three pereiopods multi-articulate. Appendix mas¬
culina of second male pleopod longer than appendix interna. Rostrum with three
or four dorsal teeth of which one or two postorbital. Janicea

13. Carpus of second pereiopod two-segmented . Caridion

Carpus of second pereiopod with nine to twelve segments. Chorismus

14. Mandibular palp consisting of only one segment. Carpus of second pereiopod

with four segments ... Leontocaris

Mandibular palp consisting of two segments. Carpus of second pereiopod with
five or seven segments.15

15. Carpus of second pereiopod with seven segments. Eyes well developed.16

Carpus of second pereiopod with five segments. Third maxilliped with exopod.
Eyes reduced, with a subacute lobe. Pterygostomian spine very strong. Rostrum
short, unarmed . Yagerocaris

16. Third maxilliped provided with an exopod. Eualus

Third maxilliped without an exopod. Heptacarpus

17. Mandibular palp three-segmented .. Alope

Mandibular palp two-segmented.18

18. Carpus of second pereiopod two-segmented. Lateral surface of carapace with

many scattered spines. Trachycaris

Carpus of second pereiopod seven-segmented. Lateral surface of carapace smooth
(except for the supraorbital spines).19

19. Carapace with two or more supraorbital spines at each side. Third maxilliped

with an exopod. Spirontocaris

Carapace with only one supraorbital spine on each side. Third maxilliped with¬
out exopod .20

20. Abdominal segments dorsally rounded. Both antennal and pterygostomial spines

present. No branchiostegal spine .21

Abdominal segments 1 and 5 with two, 2, 3 and 4 with a single dorsal carina.
One large branchiostegal spine present on carapace, no antennal or pterygosto¬
mial spines. Birulia

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

219

21. Meri of the last three pereiopods with lateral spines. Pterygostomian spine on

carapace well developed and sharp. Lebbeus

Meri of the last three pereiopods unarmed. Pterygostomian spine minute.

. Paralebbeus

22 .

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

Mandible with incisor process.23

Mandible without incisor process .28

Carpus of second pereiopod composed of two to four segments .24

Carpus of second pereiopod composed of six or seven segments .26

Carpus of second pereiopod two-segmented. Phycocaris

Carpus of second pereiopod three- or four-segmented .25

Carapace with supraorbital spine. Carpus of second pereiopod with three seg¬
ments .-. Hippolyte

Carapace without supraorbital spine. Carpus of second pereiopod with four seg¬
ments . Thorella

Dactylus of first pereiopod less than V 6 of the length of the propodus. Telson with

about 20 spinules along each lateral margin. Cryptocheles

Dactylus of first pereiopod V 3 or more of the length of the propodus. Telson with
less than 5 pairs of lateral spinules; these are placed some distance from the later¬

al margin .27

Epipods present on the first two pairs of pereiopods. No movable plate at the
anterior margin of the third segment of the antennular peduncle . Thoralus

No epipods present at the bases of the pereiopods. Third segment of the antennu¬
lar peduncle with a broad movable plate at the upper part of the anterior margin

... Thor

Carpus of second pereiopod composed of three segments.29

Carpus of second pereiopod multi-articulate.33

Dactylus of last three pairs of pereiopods bearing a cluster of large teeth. Outer
margin of scaphocerite provided with small movable teeth. Lower border of

abdominal pleura denticulate. Gelastocaris

Dactylus of last three pairs of pereiopods normal in shape. Outer margin of
scaphocerite without teeth. Abdominal pleura without small marginal denticles ..

.30

30. Third maxilliped with exopod. Latreutes

Third maxilliped without exopod .31

31. Epipods on first four pereiopods. Anterolateral angle of carapace with a series of

small spines . 32

- No epipods on first four pereiopods. Anterolateral angle of carapace entire.

.. Tozeuma

32. Cephalothoracic region strongly flattened ventrally. Anterior margin of carapace

above the anterolateral spinules strongly produced as a large flattened tooth-like
projection. Antennal spine fixed. Gelastreutes

- Cephalothoracic region not strongly flattened ventrally. Anterior margin of cara¬
pace above the anterolateral spinules not produced. Antennal spine movable.

........... Paralatreutes

33. Second to fifth abdominal segments ending in a large median posterior spine.

Pleura ending in one or two sharp points. Carapace with longitudinal carinae.

. Mimocaris

220

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Abdominal segments without large posteromedian spines. Pleura of third to fifth
abdominal somites rounded or at the most with one tooth or spine. Carapace

smooth .....».. 34

34. Supraorbital spines present on carapace. Bythocaris

Supraorbital spines absent . 35

35. Third maxilliped without exopod. Merguia

Third maxilliped with exopod.36

36. Rostrum longer than carapace, provided with a dorsal basal crest of teeth, which

are placed close together. Exhippolysmata

- Rostrum shorter than carapace; teeth, if present, divided more or less regularly
over its dorsal margin, never forming a basal crest. 37

37. No epipods present at the bases of the pereiopods .38

Epipods present at the bases of the first four pereiopods.39

38. Eyes reduced, without pigment. Rostrum with ventral margin unarmed, dorsal

margin with about 15 teeth of which seven postorbital. In deep sea.

. Bathyhippolyte

Eyes well developed with pigmented cornea. Rostrum with five to nine ventral

and eight to eleven dorsal teeth, of which three postorbital. In shallow water.

. Lysmatella

39. Pleura of third to fifth abdominal somites with a strong posteriorly directed slen¬
der tooth. Eyes short, broad, with a small cornea in the middle of the truncated
anterior margin of the eye. Rostrum unarmed, short, not reaching beyond the

eyes. Calliasmata

Pleura of third to fifth abdominal somites rounded, without spines. Eyes normal
with well developed globular cornea. Rostrum reaching beyond the eyes and
with teeth .40

40. Upper antennular flagellum biramous. Lysmata

Upper antennular flagellum without a trace of a side branch. Hippolysmata

Alope White, 1847
(fig. 214)

Alope White, 1847, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 15: 123. Type species, by monotypy:
Alope palpalis White, 1847, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 15: 124 (a junior subjective
synonym of Hippolyte spinifrons H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 377).
Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): in Greek mythology, Alope, daughter of
Kerkyon, had a love affair with Poseidon, god of the sea and bore him a son,
Hippothoon, whom she abandoned and who was raised by shepherds; Kerkyon,
when he discovered this, in his wrath had his daughter buried alive.

Hetairocaris de Man, 1890, Notes Leyden Mus., 12: 120. Type species, by monotypy:
Hetairocaris orientals de Man, 1890, Notes Leyden Mus., 12: 122. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Hetairus (p. 238, under Lebbeus), and
caris (L.), = shrimp; in reference to the close relationship of the two genera; "The
genus Hetairocaris represents the Atlantic genus Hetairus in the Pacific Ocean".

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

221

Fig. 214. Alope orientalis (de Man, 1890). After de Man, 1890, Notes Leyden Mus., 12: pi. 6 fig. 16.

Barbouria Rathbun, 1912
(fig. 215)

Barbouria Rathbun, 1912, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 54: 455. Type species.

Fig. 215. Barbouria cubensis (von Martens, 1872). After Chace & Hobbs, 1969, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., 292:
116, fig. 29.

222

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

by original designation and monotypy: Barbouria poeyi Rathbun, 1912, Bull. Mus.
comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 54: 455 (a junior subjective synonym of Hippolyte
Cubensis Von Martens, 1872, Arch. Naturgesch., 38 (1): 136). Gender: feminine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in
1957. Etymology (i): named in honour of Thomas Barbour (1884-1946), the well
known American herpetologist, who collected the type material of the type
species in Cuba in 1912.

Erroneous spelling of Barbouria Rathbun, 1912:

Barboria Fage, 1954, Publ. Int. Un. biol. Sci., (B) 16:19.

Bathyhippolyte Hayashi & Miyake, 1970
(fig. 216)

Bathyhippolyte Hayashi & Miyake, 1970, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, biol. Sci., 12
(6): 41. Type species, by original designation and monotypy: Bathyhippolyte yald-
wyni Hayashi & Miyake, 1970, Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, biol. Sci., 12 (6): 41,
42. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from bathys (Gr.), = deep, and the generic
name Hippolyte (p. 231); in reference to the fact that this hippolytid prawn was
obtained from the deep sea.

Fig. 216. Bathyhippolyte yaldzvyni Hayashi & Miyake, 1970. After Hayashi & Miyake, 1970, Trans. Roy.
Soc. New Zealand, biol. Sci., 12 (6): 32, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

223

Birulia Brashnikov, 1903
(fig. 217)

Birulia Brashnikov, 1903, Annu. Mus. zool. St. Petersbourg, 8: xliv. Type species, by
monotypy: Birulia sachalinensis Brashnikov, 1903, Annu. Mus. zool. St. Peters¬
bourg, 8: xlv. Gender: feminine. Name placed on Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): named after Aleksandr
Androvich Byaluinitzkii-Birulya (1864-1937), the well known Russian zoologist,
who usually published under the name A. Birula.

Paraspirontocaris Yokoya, 1930, Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp. Univ., (4) 5: 535. Type species,
by monotypy: Paraspirontocaris kishinouyei Yokoya, 1930, Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imp.
Univ., (4) 5: 536. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = near, and the
generic name Spirontocaris (p. 248); in reference to the relationship between the
two genera.

Fig. 217. Birulia kishinouyei (Yokoya, 1930). After Yokoya, 1930, Sci. Rep. Tohoku Imper. Univ., (4) 5: pi.
16 fig. 1.

Bythocaris G.O. Sars, 1870
(fig. 218)

Bythocaris G.O. Sars, 1870, Forh. Vidensk. Selsk. Christiania, 1869:149. Type species, by
monotypy: Bythocaris simplicirostris G.O. Sars, 1870, Forh. Vidensk. Selsk. Chris¬
tiania, 1869: 149. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from bythos (Gr.), = the
depths of the sea, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the
fact that the type species of this genus was collected in the deep sea.

Erroneous spelling of Bythocaris G.O. Sars, 1870:

Bythocaris Gorbunov, 1946, The Reports of the drifting Exped. carried out on icebreaking steam¬
er "G. Sedov" 1937-1940: 44.

Bytiocaris Zenkevich, 1977, Collected works, 1:183.

224

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 218. Bythocaris simplicirostris G.O. Sars, 1870. Original. Trano Deep, N. Norway, 1899, Bergens
Museum, no. 8972. C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

Calliasmata Holthuis, 1973
(fig. 219)

Calliasmata Holthuis, 1973, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 128: 37. Type species by original desig¬
nation and monotypy: Calliasmata pholidota Holthuis, 1973, Zool. Verh. Leiden,
128: 37. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e'): from the first half of the generic name
Callianassa (Crustacea Decapoda, Thalassinoidea) and the second half of that of
Lysmata (p. 240); in reference to the fact that the genus is very close to Lysmata,
but has eyes resembling somewhat those of Callianassa.

Caridion Goes, 1863
(fig. 220)

Doryphorus Norman, 1861, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (3) 8: 276. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Hippolyte Gordoni Bate, 1858, Nat. Hist. Rev., Dublin, 5: iv. Gender: mascu¬
line. Invalid junior homonym of Doryphorus Cuvier, 1829, Regne anim., (ed. 2) 2:

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

225

Fig. 220. Caridion gordoni (Bate, 1858). After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1): pi.

16 fig. 1.

34 (Reptilia). Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "Aopn^opoq, a spear-
bearer, lancer"; it is difficult to make out whether with the "spear" the rostrum is
meant or "the spine at the base of the internal antennae" (= stylocerite), which is
characterized as "large".

Caridion Goes, 1863, Oefvers. K. Svensk. Vetensk. Akad. Forh., 20: 170. Replacement
name for Doryphorus Norman, 1861, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (3) 8: 276. Type species
therefore Hippolyte Gordoni Bate, 1858, Nat. Hist. Rev., Dublin, 5: iv. Gender:
neuter. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from karidion (Gr., latinized to caridion), = diminu¬
tive of karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp.

Erroneous spelling of Caridion Goes, 1863:

Caridium Conseil Intern. Explor. Mer, 1909, Publ. Circ., 48:134.

Chorismus Bate, 1888
(fig. 221)

Chorismus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 577, 616. Type species, by
monotypy: Chorismus tuberculatus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 617.
Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "XcopiojiOc;, separation"; it is dif¬
ficult to see why Bate chose this name.

Erroneous spelling of Chorismus Bate, 1888:

Chorisimus Thallwitz, 1892, Abh. Ber. zool.-anthrop. Mus. Dresden, 1890-1891 (3): 25.

226

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 221. Chorismus tuberculatus Bate, 1888. After Boschi, Fischbach & Iorio, 1992, Frente maritimo,
Montevideo, 10 (A): 34, fig. 24.

Cryptocheles G.O. Sars, 1870
(fig. 222)

Cryptocheles G.O. Sars, 1870, Forh. Vidensk. Selsk. Christiania, 1869: 150. Type species,
by original designation and monotypy: Cryptocheles pygmaea G.O. Sars, 1870, Forh.
Vidensk. Selsk. Christiania, 1869: 150. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i):
from kryptos (Gr., latinized to cryptus), = hidden, and chele (Gr.), = claw; in refer¬
ence to the small chela of the first pereiopod with extremely short fingers.

Eualus Thallwitz, 1892
(fig. 223)

Eualus Thallwitz, 1892, Abh. Ber. zool.-anthrop. Mus. Dresden, 1890-1891 (3): 23, 50.
Type species, by monotypy: Euales obses Thallwitz, 1892, Abh. Ber. zool.-anthrop.
Mus. Dresden, 1890-91 (3): 23 (a subjective junior synonym of Hippolyte Gaimardii
H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 378). Gender: masculine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 671, in 1963.
Etymology (i): Eualus could be a combination of eu (Gr.), = good, or true, and alus
(Gr.), = listlessness; these words also form the basis of eualotos (Gr.), = easy to
catch. Another possibility is that the generic name is derived from Eualas, the
name of a Spartan. Neither explanation is quite satisfactory and I have been
unable to find the true derivation or the meaning of this name.

Erroneous spellings of Eualus Thallwitz, 1892:

Euales Thallwitz, 1892, Abh. Ber. zool.-anthrop. Mus. Dresden, 1890-91(3): 23.

Fualus Kobjakova, 1936, Trav. Soc. Nat. Leningrad, sect. Zool., 65: 190.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

227

Eulaeus Gurjanova, 1936, in Zemov & Kuznetzov, Animal World U.S.S.R., 1: 540.

Enalus Armstrong, 1949, American Mus. Novit.,1410: 3.

Eaulns Kobjakova, 1956, Proc. Problem. Themat. Congr. Z.I.N., 6: 58

Ealus Filatova & Zenkevich, 1957, Trans. All-Russian hydrobiol. Soc., 8: 31.

Eualis Filatova & Zenkevich, 1957, Trans. All-Russian hydrobiol. Soc., 8: 35.

Eulas Greenwood, 1959, Commerc. Fish. Rev., 21 (7): 1-13.

Eualius Kuznetzov, 1963, Fauna donn. Bespozvon. Prikamchatk. Bod: 54.

Evalus Poizat, 1969, Rec. Trav. Sta. mar. Endoume, 61: 402.

Eulalus Sidorov, 1971, Kompleks. Issledovanya Prirody Okeana, 2:150.

Ealis Zenkevich, 1977, Collected works, 1:191.

Euadus Kikuchi, Mukai & Shimabukuro, 1982, Proc. XIV Pacific Sci. Congr. (mar. Biol.), 4: 78.

Euelus Carvacho & Olson, 1984, Southwestern Naturalist, 29 (1): 61.

Helia Thallwitz, 1892, Abh. Ber. zool.-anthrop. Mus. Dresden, 1890-91(3): 24, 50. Type
species, by monotypy: Hippolyte Fabricii Kroyer, 1841, Naturhist. Tidsskr., 3: 571.
Gender: feminine. Invalid junior homonym of Helia Hiibner, 1818, Zutrage Exot.
Schmett., 1: 27, 29 (Lepidoptera). Etymology (i): name from Greek mythology,
Helia (also as Helie or Helias), one of the Heliad nymphs, who were daughters of
the sun god Helios and sisters of Phaeton; at the death of the latter they started
such a loud and prolonged wailing that the gods turned them into trees, and they
then wept (silently) tears of amber.

Spirontocarella Brashnikov, 1907, Mem. Acad. Sci. St. Petersbourg, (8) 20 (6): 170. Type
species, by monotypy: Hippolyte macilenta Kroyer, 1841, Naturhist. Tidsskr., 3: 574.

Fig. 222. Cryptocheles pygmaea G.O. Sars, 1870. After G.O. Sars, 1912, Arch. Mathem. Naturvidensk., 32
(5): pi. 1 fig. 1.

228

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Spirontocaris (p. 248),
and the diminutive suffix -ella; to indicate the close relationship between the two.

Fig. 223. Eualus gaimardii (H. Milne Edwards, 1837). After Holthuis, 1950, in H. Boschma (ed.). Fauna
van Nederland, 15:47, fig. 15.

Exhippolysmata Stebbing, 1915
(fig. 224)

Exhippolysmata Stebbing, 1915, Ann. South African Mus., 15: 94. Type species, desig¬
nated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26:115,116): Hippolysmata ensirostris
Kemp, 1914, Rec. Indian Mus., 10: 118. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the
prefix ex- (L.), = out of, from, and the generic name Hippolysmata; in reference to
the fact that the species placed in the new genus were formerly assigned to the
genus Hippolysmata.

Erroneous spelling of Exhippolysmata Stebbing, 1915:

Exhipolysmata Gilchrist, Scotto & Gore, 1983, Crustaceana, 45: 255.

Gelastocaris Kemp, 1914
(fig. 225)

Gelastocaris Kemp, 1914, Rec. Indian Mus., 10: 106. Type species, by monotypy:

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

229

Latreutes Paronae Nobili, 1905, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp. Torino, 20 (506): 2.
Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from gelastos (Gr.), = laughable, ridicu¬
lous, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the peculiar
shape of the type species.

Fig. 225. Gelastocaris paronae (Nobili, 1905). After Kemp, 1914, Rec. Indian Mus., 10: pi. 5 fig. 1.

230

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Gelastreutes Bruce, 1990
(fig. 226)

Gelastreutes Bruce, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (Zool.), 145: 137, 138. Type
species, by original designation and monotypy: Gelastreutes crosnieri Bruce, 1990,
Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (Zool.) 145: 139. Gender: masculine. Etymology
(e): "from the generic names Gelastocaris [p. 228] and Latreutes [p. 235]", by com¬
bining the first half of the former name with the last part of the latter.

Erroneous spelling of Gelastreutes Bruce, 1990:

Gelatreutes Bruce, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (Zool.), 145:138.

Fig. 226. Gelastreutes crosnieri Bruce, 1990. After Bruce, 1990, Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (Zool.),
145: 140, fig. 1.

Heptacarpus Holmes, 1900
(fig. 227)

Heptacarpus Holmes, 1900, Occ. Pap. California Acad. Sci., 7: 195. Type species, by
original designation: Hippolyte palpator Owen, 1839, Zool. Beechey's Voy. Blossom:
89. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoo¬
logy in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from hepta (Gr.), = seven, and karpos
(Gr., latinized to carpus), = wrist; in reference to the carpus of the second pereio-
pod which is subdivided into 7 segments.

Erroneous spellings of Heptacarpus Holmes, 1900:

Heptocartus Kuznetzov, 1950, C. R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, (n. ser.) 75: 316.

Heptacartus Kuznetzov, 1950, C. R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, (n. ser.) 75: 317.

Heptocarpus Zontova, 1958, Trud. Murmansk biol. Stat., 4: 31.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

231

Fig. 227. Heptacarpus rectirostris (Stimpson, 1860). After Hayashi, 1979, Journ. Shimonoseki Univ.
Fisher., 28 (1): 28, fig. 6.

Hippolysmata Stimpson, 1860
(figs. 228)

Hippolysmata Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 26. Type species,
by monotypy: Hippolysmata vittata Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Phila¬
delphia, 1860: 26. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): a combination of the
generic names Hippolyte (p. 231) and Lysmata (p. 240); to indicate the close relation¬
ship to both. Note: in modern literature Hippolysmata is usually synonymized with

the genus Lysmata (p. 240).

Erroneous spellings of Hippolysmata Stimpson, 1860:

Hippoysmata Yasuda, 1956, Bull. Naikai regional Fisher. Res. Lab., 9:1.

Hippolismata Mistakidis, 1965, Rep. FAO expand. Progr. techn. Assist., 1934: 9,12.

Hyppolysmata Neushul, Clarke & Brown, 1967, Proc. Symp. Biol. California Islands: 54.
HypoHsmata Frei, 1967, Neptun, Stuttgart, 7: 392.

Hippolsymata Rudloe, 1971, The erotic Ocean: 286, 287.

Hipposlymata Fricke, 1976, Bericht aus dem Riff: 129.

Hippolyte Leach, 1814
(fig. 229)

Hippolyte Leach, 1814, Edinburgh Encycl., 7 (2): 431. Type species, by monotypy:
Hippolyte Varians Leach, 1814, Edinburgh Encycl., 7 (2): 431. Gender: feminine.
Name placed on Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

232

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 228. Hippolysmata vittata Stimpson, 1860. After Bruce, 1990, in Morton (ed.). Marine Flora and
Fauna of Hong Kong and southern China, 2 (2): 602, fig. 23.

Fig. 229. Hippolyte varians Leach, 1814. After Kemp, 1910, Sci Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1): pi.
13 fig. 1.

Etymology (i): in Greek mythology Hippolyte was the queen of the Amazons, who
was killed in her fight with Herakles; she had a son, named Hippolytos, from
Theseus; Roman mythology identified Hippolytos with Virbius (see under
Hippolyte , p. 233).

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

233

Erroneous spellings of Hippolyte Leach, 1814:

Hyppolyte Leach, 1815, Trans Linnean Soc. London, 11: 346. Placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.

Hippolytes Risso, 1826, Hist. nat. Europe meridionale, 5: 78. Placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.

Hippolytus Guerin Meneville, 1832, Exped. sci. Moree, Zool., 2: 41. Placed on the Official Index
of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.

Hippolite J. C. Ross, 1835, J. Ross's Appendix Narrat. 2nd Voy. N. W. Passage: lxxxiii. Placed on
the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.
Hippolyta Burmeister, 1837, Handbuch Naturgesch., 2: 565. Placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.

Hippolithe Brulle, 1839, Webb & Berthelot's Hist. nat. lies Canaries, 2 (2, Entomol.): 18. Placed on
the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.
Hippolites Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice, (ed. 2): 95.

Hyppolite Veranyi, 1846, Catal. Anim. Golfo Genova: 8. Placed on the Official Index of Rejected
and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.

Hyppolytus Veranyi, 1862, in: J. Roux, Statistique gen. Dept. Alpes-Maritimes: 64.

Hipolytus Vilanova y Piera, 1875, Hist. Nat., 6: 387.

Hypolyte Newcombe, 1898, Catal. Coll. Provinc. Mus. British Columbia: 79. Placed on the
Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.
Hyppolytte Valdes Ragues, 1909, Mis Trabajos Acad.: 182. Placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.

Jppolyte Magri, 1911, Atti Accad. gioen. Sci. nat. Catania, (5) 4 (14): 25. Placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.

Hyppolythe Borcea, 1934, Ann. Univ. Jassy, 29: 405. Placed on the Official Index of Rejected and
Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 606, in 1961.

Hyppotyte Vinogradova, 1951, Trud. Karadag. biol. stat., 11: 69.

Hippolytae Makkaveeva, 1965, in: Dogopolskaja, Benthos: 86, 92.

Hippolyt Geldiay & Kocatas, 1972, Sci. Monogr. Fac. Sci. Ege Univ. Izmir, 12: 5,15, 23.

Hipolyt Geldiay & Kocatas, 1972, Sci. Monogr. Fac. Sci. Ege Univ. Izmir, 12: 21.

Hyppolitae Makkaveeva, 1979, Invertebrates macrophytic vegetation Black Sea: 190.

Hippolyti Mackeviciene, 1983, Freshwater Crayfish, 5: 459.

Nectoceras Rafinesque, 1817, Amer. monthly Mag. crit. Rev., 2: 41. Type species, by
monotypy: Nectoceras pelagica Rafinesque, 1817, Amer. monthly Mag. crit. Rev., 2:
41 (a junior subjective synonym of Astacus coerulescens Fabricius, 1775, Syst. Ent.:
414). Gender: neuter. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology (e): from nektos
(Gr.), = swimming, and keras (Gr., latinized to ceras), = horn; "the name of this
singular genus is derived from the two antens which have a foliaceous and swim¬
ming appendage, and means swimming horns".

Erroneous spelling of Nectoceras Rafinesque, 1817:

Nectocerus Desmarest, 1823, Diet. Sci. nat., 28: 421.

Virbius Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 35. Type species, des¬
ignated by Kingsley, 1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 421: Hippolyte
acuminatus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 24 (a junior subjec¬
tive synonym of Astacus coerulescens Fabricius, 1775, Syst. Ent.: 414). Gender:
masculine. Etymology (e): "Virbius, Hippolyti filius"; Virbius in Roman mytholo¬
gy is identified with Hippolytos of Greek mythology, the latter being the son of
the Amazon Hippolyte (see under Hippolyte, p. 231).

Erroneous spellings of Virbius Stimpson, 1860:

Verbius Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool, 24: 587,589, 942.

Vibrius Ostrooumoff, 1896, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Petersbourg, (5)5: 71.

Virbins Bosca Seytre, 1916, in: Carreras y Candi, Geogr. gen. Reino Valencia: 462.

Virbius Bulgurkov, 1938, Arb. biol. Meeressta. Varna, 7: 86.

Virbus Demir, 1954, Hidrobiol. Arast. Enst. Yayinl., 3: 401,402.

234

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Bellidia Gosse, 1877, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (4) 20: 313. Type species, by monotypy:
Bellidia Huntii Gosse, 1877, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (4) 20: 313, 314. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (e): Gosse wrote "I wish to dedicate this genus to the venerable
author of' History of the British Stalk-eyed Crustacea', to whom I personally owe
a life-long debt of esteem, and gratitude, and love", i.e., Thomas Bell (1792-1880),
a British dental surgeon and an accomplished zoologist.

Janicea Manning & Hart, 1984
(fig. 230)

Janicea Manning & Hart, 1984, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 97 (3): 657. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Barbouria antiguensis Chace, 1972, Smithsonian
Contrib. Zool., 98: 107. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): the genus is dedicated to
"Janice Chace, who has provided encouragement for her husband, Fenner A.
Chace, Jr., throughout a career spanning more than five decades".

Fig. 230. Janicea antiguensis (Chace, 1972). After Manning & Hart, 1984, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 97
(3): 659, fig. 2a.

KororJ. Clark, 1989
(fig. 231)

Koror J. Clark, 1989, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 9 (3): 445. Type species, by original des-

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

235

ignation and monotypy: Koror misticius J. Clark, 1989, Journ. Crustacean Biology,
9 (3): 446. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "Named after the type locality,
Koror Island, Palau".

Fig. 231. Koror misticius J. Clark, 1989. After J. Clark, 1989, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 9 (3): 446, fig. 1.

Latreutes Stimpson, 1860
(fig. 232)

Cyclorhynchus de Haan, 1849, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6): 173,174,175. Type species, by
monotypy: Hippolyte planirostris de Haan, 1844, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6\7 p.p.):
pi. 45 fig. 7. Gender: neuter. Invalid junior homonym of Cyclorhynchus Kaup,
1829, Skizz. Europ. Thierw.: 195 (Aves), Cyclorhynchus Sundevall, 1836, Svenska
Vetensk. Akad. Handl., 1835: 83 (Aves),and Cyclorhynchus Macquart, 1841, Mem.
Soc. Sci. Lille, 1840: 392 (Diptera). Etymology (i): from kyklos (Gr., latinized to
cyclus), = circle, and rhynchos (Gr.), = nose, snout; in reference to the circular

shape of the rostrum of the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Cyclorhynchus de Haan, 1849:

Clyclorhynchus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool, 24: 578.

Cyclorrhynchus Bergroth, 1905, Zoologist, London, (4)9: 64.

Latreutes Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 27. Type species, des¬
ignated by Kingsley (1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 413): Hippolyte
ensiferus H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 374 (a junior subjective syn¬
onym of Palaemon fucorum Fabricius, 1798, Suppl. Ent. Syst.: 404). Gender: mascu¬
line. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470,

236

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 232. Latreutes mucronatus (Stimpson, 1858). After Kemp, 1914, Rec. Indian Mus., 10: pi. 4 fig. 1.

in 1957. Etymology (e): cultor". According to Brown (1956, Compo¬

sition of scientific words (second edition): 463, 699, 802) latreutes is a (hired) ser¬
vant, and cultor a husbandman, planter or tiller, or an inhabitant or dweller; nei¬
ther word makes much sense for the present genus, unless, as Dr R.B. Manning
suggested (in litt.), it is a reference to the fact that the type species is an inhabitant
of the floating Sargassum weed. It would be more logical if cultor stood for knife-
bearer, culter (L.) being knife; this would fit nicely with the specific name ensiferus,
which also means knife-bearer; the word knife would then refer to the shape of the
rostrum of the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Latreutes Stimpson, 1860:

Patreutes Kemp, 1916, Rec. Indian Mus., 12: 398.

Latrentes Urita, 1921, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 33: 216.

Laterlutes Urita, 1921, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 33: 219.

Latneutes Liu, 1955, Econom. Shrimp Prawns N. China: ii.

Zatreutes Kobjakova, 1958, Invest. Far-east. Seas U.S.S.R., 5: 243.

Tatreutes Makkaveeva, 1965, in Dolgopolskaja, Benthos: 86, 92.

Latreutis Burukovsky, 1974, Opredeliteli Krevetok, Langustov, Omarov: 82.

Rhynchocyclus Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 27. Replacement
name for Cyclorhynchus de Haan, 1849, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6): 173-175. Type
species thereby Hippolyte planirostris de Haan, 1844, Fauna Japonica, Crust., (6\7
p.p.): pi. 45 fig. 7 (an invalid junior homonym of Rhynchocyclus Cabanis & Heine,
1859, Mus. Heineanum, 2: 56 (Aves)). Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from
rhynchos (Gr.), = nose, snout, and kyklos (Gr., latinized to cyclus), = circle; in refer¬
ence to the circular shape of the rostrum of the type species.

Concordia Kingsley, 1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 413. Type species, by
monotypy: Concordia gibberosus Kingsley, 1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
1879: 414 (a junior subjective synonym of Rhynchocyclus parvulus Stimpson, 1866,
Proc. Chicago Acad. Sci., 1: 48). Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from concordia

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

237

(L.), = harmony, union; "named in honor of Union College, to which the speci¬
mens belong".

Erroneous spelling of Concordia Kingsley, 1880:

Conchordia Cary & Spaulding, 1909, Contrib. mar. Fauna Louisiana Coast: 10.

Platybema Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 576, 578. Replacement name for
Cyclorhynchus de Haan, 1849, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6): 173-175 and Rhynchocyclus
Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 27. Type species thereby
being Hippolyte planirostis de Haan, 1844, Fauna Japonica, Crust., (6\7 p.p.): pi. 45
fig. 7. Gender: neuter. Etymology (e): "rcAmtiq, flat, pf|pa, rostrum"; evidently in
reference of the flat rounded rostrum of the type species of the genus.

Erroneous spelling of Platybema Bate, 1888:

Platyblema Bouvier, 1918, Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, 24: 6.

Platebema Warburton, 1889, Zool. Record (Crustacea for 1888), 25:15.

Lebbeus White, 1847
(fig. 233)

Lebbeus White, 1847, List Crust. British Mus.: 76, 135. Type species, by monotypy:
Lebbeus orthorhynchus (Leach MSS) White, 1847, List Crust. British Mus.: 76 (a
junior subjective synonym of Alpheus Polaris Sabine, 1824, Suppl. Appendix
Parry's Voy. N. W. Passage: ccxxxviii). Gender: masculine. Name conserved under
the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature
and placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 671, in
1963. Etymology (i): Lebbeus, also known as Thaddeus was one of the twelve
apostles of Christ (Matth. 10: 3), sometimes also identified with Judas II (Dr R.W.
Ingle, in litt.).

Erroneous spellings of Lebbeus White, 1847:

Fig. 233. Lebbeus polaris (Sabine, 1824). After Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, 24: pi. 109 fig. 2.

238

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Lebbius MacGinitie, 1955, Smithson, misc. Coll., 128 (9): 49, 68,155,167.

Lebbens Kobjakova, 1967, Explor. Fauna Seas, Zool. Inst. Moscow, 5: 231.

Libbeus Scarlato, Golikov, Vasilenko, Tzvetkova, Grusov & Nesis, 1967, Explor. Fauna Seas,
Zool. Inst. Moscow, 5: 45.

Hetairus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 577,610. Type species, designated
under the plenary powers of the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature: Alpheus Polaris Sabine, 1824, Suppl. Appendix Parry's Voy. N. W.
Passage: ccxxxviii. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 671, in 1963.
Etymology (e): "From exaipoq, an associate"; perhaps in reference to the supposi¬
tion that the genus taxonomically is closely associated with Spirontocaris and
Hippolyte.

Erroneous spellings of Hetairus Bate, 1888:

Hetavius Perrier, 1899, Traite Zool., 3:1030.

Heterius Alpatov, 1923, Ber. wiss. Meeresinst. Moskau, 1 (7): 4, 5, 9, 33.

Birulaecaris Dons, 1915, Tromso Mus. Aarsh., 37: 26. Type species, by monotypy:
Hippolyte mysis Birula, 1898, Annu. Mus. zool. St. Petersbourg, 3: 18 (a junior sub¬
jective synonym of Alpheus Polaris Sabine, 1824, Suppl. Appendix Parry's Voy. N.
W. Passage: ccxxxviii). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the personal name
Birula and the word caris (L.), = shrimp; to honour the Russian zoologist
Aleksandr Androvich Byaluinitzkii-Birulya (1864-1937), who published under
the name A. Birula, and described the type species of the present genus.

Leontocaris Stebbing, 1905
(fig. 234)

Leontocaris Stebbing, 1905, Mar. Invest. South Africa, 4: 21, 98. Type species, by mono-
typy:

Fig. 234. Leontocaris lar Kemp, 1906. After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1): pi.
17 fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

239

Leontocaris paulsoni Stebbing, 1905, Mar. Invest. South Africa, 4: 99. Gender: femi¬
nine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
470, in 1957. Etymology (e): from leontos (Gr.), = of the lion, and karis (Gr.,
latinized to caris), = shrimp; "the name Leontocaris signifies the Lion’s Shrimp, the
representative species having been obtained by submarine exploration off the
Lion’s Head", South Africa.

Problemacaris Stebbing, 1921, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (9) 8: 626. Type species, by mono-
typy: Problemacaris spinetum Stebbing, 1921, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (9) 8: 626 (possi¬
bly a junior subjective synonym of Leontocaris paulsoni Stebbing, 1905). Gender:
feminine. Etymology (e): "Generic name from rcp6P^ri|ia, a problem, and Kcxcpi q
[probably an error for Kapiq], a shrimp, in allusion to the difficulty of allotting
the described form to any of the very numerous divisions of the Caridea"
(Stebbing, 1924, Ann. South African Mus., 19: 244).

Ligur Sarato, 1885
(fig. 235)

Lybia Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice, (ed. 2): 95. Type species,
by monotypy: Palemon Ensiferus Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 106. Gender:
feminine. Invalid junior homonym of Lybia H. Milne Edwards, 1834, Hist. nat.
Crust., 1: 431 (Crustacea Brachyura). Etymology (i): in Greek mythology Libya
was the daughter of Epaphos, king of Egypt, and the nymph Memphis; she had a
son, Agenor, from Poseidon, the god of the seas. The country Libya is named
after her.

Ligur Sarato, 1885, Moniteur des Etrangers Nice, 9 (222): 2. Type species, by monotypy
Ligur Edzvardsii Sarato, 1885, Moniteur des Etrangers Nice, 9 (222): 2 (a junior sub-

Fig. 235. Ligur ensiferus (Risso, 1816). After Senna, 1902, Bulletino Soc. entomol. Italiana, 34: pi. 17 fig. 1.

240

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

jective synonym of Palaemon Ensiferus Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 106).
Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "Le nouveau genre decouvert sur les cotes
de Ligurie s'appellera Ligur"; Liguria is a northern province of Italy that borders
on the Ligurian Sea, which extends westward beyond Nice, the type locality of the
type species of Ligur.

Erroneous spelling of Ligur Sarato, 1885:

Ligus Lucas, 1886, Ann. Soc. entomol. France, (6) 5: ccix.

Lysmata Risso, 1816
(fig. 236)

Aglaope Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 24. Type species, by mono-
typy: Aglaope striata Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 24 (an
invalid senior subjective synonym of Melicerta Seti Caudata Risso, 1816, Hist. nat.
Crust. Nice: 110). Gender: feminine. Invalid junior homonym of Aglaope Latreille,
1809, Gen. Crust. Ins., 4: 214 (Lepidoptera). Name placed on the Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology
(i): from aglaos (Gr.), = bright, beautiful; the exact derivation is unknown to me.

Niphea Rafinesque, 1815, Analyse Nature: 98. Replacement name for Aglaope
Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 24. Type species therefore
Aglaope striata Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 24. Gender:
feminine. Name suppressed for the purposes of the Principle of Priority, but not

Fig. 236. Lysmata seticaudata (Risso, 1816). Original. Mergellina, Naples, Italy, 22.iv.1950. RMNH D, no.
6592. C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

241

for those of the Principle of Homonymy under the plenary power of the
International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, and placed on the
Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 522,
in 1958. Etymology (i): possibly derived from nipha (Gr.), = snow.

Melicerta Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 109. Type species, designated by H.
Milne Edwards (1837, Cuvier's Regne anim., (ed. 4, Discip. ed.) 18: pi. 54 fig. 3):
Melicerta Seti Caudata Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 110. Gender: feminine.
Invalid junior homonym of Melicerta Schrank, 1803, Fauna Boica, 3(2):302
(Vermes), and Melicerta Peron & Lesueur, 1810, Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 14: 352
(Coelenterata). Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology (i): in Greek
mythology, Melikertes (Gr., latinized to Melicertes) was the son of Athanas, king
of part of Boiotia, and his second wife Ino; in order to escape from the cruelty of
her insane husband Athanas, Ino threw herself with her son Melicertes into the
sea, both thereupon acquired the status of gods, at that occasion Melicertes
received the name Palaemon and was educated by the seagod Glaucus.

Erroneous spelling of Melicerta Risso, 1816:

Milicerta Magri, 1911, Atti Accad. gioen. Sci. nat. Catania, (5) 4 (14): 24, 31.

Lysmata Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 175. Replacement name for Melicerta
Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 109. Type species therefore Melicerta Seti
Caudata Risso, 1816 Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 110. Gender: feminine. Name placed on
the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology
(i): derivation and origin of the name unknown to me; also Agassiz (1842-1846,
Nomenclator Zoologicus (Crust.): 17) does not even try to give a derivation or
explanation of the name.

Erroneous spellings of Lysmata Risso, 1816:

Sysmata Latreille, 1831, Cuvier's Anim. Kingd., (Amer. ed.) 3: 75.

Lismata Costa, 1840, Fauna Regno Napoli, Crost. (Catalogo): 4.

Lysimata Nardo, 1869, Mem. 1st. Venet. Sci. Lett. Art., 14: 256.

Lysamata Edwards & Dadd, 1988, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1987-1988), 124 (10): xx, 71, 323,447.

Opithiocheirus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 172. Type species by mono-
typy: Opithiocheirus chrysophthalmus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 172.
Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "omiltoq, posticus, et %£ip, menus", menus
being clearly a typographical error for manus; in reference to "the fifth [= last]
pair [of pereiopods being] broader compressed, furnished with a monodactyle
hand".

Usterocheirus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 173. Type species, by present
designation: Usterocheirus macropocoilium Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst.,
1830: 173. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): ’'bcrcepoc; posterior, et %£ip, manus";
probably in reference to "the fifth pair [of pereiopods which is] broad, com¬
pressed, furnished with a mono-dactyle unarmed simple hand".

Arno P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Class. Crust. Salicoques: 18, 19. Replacement name for
Aglaope Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 24. Type species
therefore Aglaope striata Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 24
(an invalid senior subjective synonym of Melicerta Seti Caudata Risso, 1816, Hist,
nat. Crust Nice: 110). Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "Arno, nourrice de
Neptune".

Eretmocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 894. Type species, designated

242

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 114): Eretmocaris stylorostris Bate, 1888,
Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 898. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): '&pex|ibq,
an oar; Kaptq, a shrimp"; according to Stebbing (1893, A History of Crustacea:
254), Bate gave the name '"the oar-shrimp' in allusion to the provision of exopods
or swimming-branches"; in my opinion, however, it seems more likely that Bate's
name Eretmocaris refers to the widened, and thereby oar-shaped, propodi of the
third and fourth pereiopods of the first species that he dealt with in the genus,
viz., E. remipes, the specific name of which refers to the same character (the latin
word remus likewise means oar).

Fig. 237. Lysmatella prima Borradaile, 1915. After Borradaile, 1917, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool.,
(2) 17: pi. 58 fig. 7.

Lysmatella Borradaile, 1915
(fig. 237)

Lysmatella Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 206. Type species, by mono-
typy: Lysmatella prima Borradaile, 1915, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (8) 15: 209. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Lysmata (p. 241), and the diminu¬
tive suffix -ella (L.); in reference to its being "related to Lysmata ".

Merguia Kemp, 1914
(fig- 238)

Merguia Kemp, 1914, Rec. Indian Mus., 10: 121. Type species, by monotypy: Hippo-
lyte oligodon de Man, 1888, Journ. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., 22: 277. Gender:
feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): named after the type locality of the type
species, viz., the Mergui Archipelago in the Bay of Bengal.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

243

Fig. 238. Merguia oligodon (De Man, 1888). After Bruce, 1993, Tropical Zoology, 6 (1): 180, fig. 1.

Merhippolyte Bate, 1888
(fig. 239)

Merhippolyte Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 577, 618. Type species, by
original designation: Merhippolyte agulhasensis Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger,
Zool., 24: 619. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from the prefix mer- (per¬
haps derived from the Greek meris), = part, and the generic name Hippolyte (p.
231); possibly to indicate that the species now assigned to the new genus former-

Fig. 239. Merhippolyte calmani Kemp & Sewell, 1912. After Kemp & Sewell, 1912, Rec. Indian Mus., 7:
pi. 1 fig. 1.

244

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

ly would have been placed in Hippolyte.

Erroneous spellings of Merhippolyte Bate, 1888:

Merhyppolyte Dohrn, 1950, Pubbl. Sta. zool. Napoli, 22: 257.

Mehrippolyte Burukovsky, 1974, Opredeliteli Krevetok, Langustov, Omarov: 78.

Mimocaris Nobili, 1903
(fig. 240)

Mimocaris Nobili, 1903, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp. Torino, 18 (447): 5. Type species,
by monotypy: Mimocaris heterocarpoides Nobili, 1903, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp.
Torino, 18 (447): 6. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): from mimos (Gr.), =
imitator, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; 'Tunica specie ha una straor-
dinaria rassomiglianza esterna coi Pandalidi del genere Heterocarpus, sia per
l'aspetto che per l'armatura e la distribuzione delle carene del carapace. Questo
da ragione del nome generico e di quello specifico" (the only species shows an
extraordinary external resemblance to Pandalids of the genus Heterocarpus , both
by the general shape and by the armament and arrangement of the ridges of the
carapace; this is the reason for both the generic and specific names).

Fig. 240. Mimocaris heterocarpoides Nobili, 1903. After Nobili, 1903, Boll. Mus. Zool. Anat. comp. Torino,
18 (447): 6, fig. 2.

Nauticaris Bate, 1888
(fig. 241)

Nauticaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 577, 602. Type species, designat¬
ed by Caiman (1906, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 17: 31): Nauticaris marionis Bate,
1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 603. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i):
from nauta (L.), = sailor, and caris (L.), = shrimp; inasmuch as more than 90% of
the shrimps collected by the Challenger are marine forms this name shows no
great originality, however, as it is short, euphonius and easy to pronounce, it is
not a bad choice.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

245

Fig. 241. Nauticaris marionis Bate, 1888. After Thomson, 1903, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., (2) 8:
pi. 13 fig. 1.

Paralatreutes Kemp, 1925
(fig. 242)

Paralatreutes Kemp, 1925, Rec. Indian Mus., 27: 334. Type species, by original desig¬
nation and monotypy: Paralatreutes bicornis Kemp, 1925, Rec. Indian Mus., 27:
334. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = beside, near,
and the generic name Latreutes (p. 235); in reference to the close relationship of
the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Paralatreutes Kemp, 1925:

Paralatreutis Burukovsky, 1974, Opredeliteli Krevetok, Langustov, Omarov: 82.

Fig. 242. Paralatreutes bicornis Kemp, 1925, anterior part of body. After Kemp, 1925, Rec. Indian Mus.,
27: 335, fig. 23a.

Paralebbeus Bruce & Chace, 1986
(fig. 243)

Paralebbeus Bruce & Chace, 1986, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 99 (2): 237. Type species,
by original designation and monotypy: Paralebbeus zotheculatus Bruce & Chace,

246

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

1986, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 99 (2): 237. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e):
"from para (Greek) beside, and Lebbeus [p. 237], a hippolytid generic name cited
by White from a manuscript by Leach".

Fig. 243. Paralebbeus zotheculatus Bruce & Chace, 1986. After Bruce & Chace, 1986, Proc. biol. Soc.
Washington, 99 (2): 239, fig. 2.

Parhippolyte Borradaile, 1899
(fig. 244)

Parhippolyte Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4: 414. Type species, by mono-

Fig. 244. Parhippolyte uveae Borradaile, 1899. After Borradaile, 1899, Willey’s Zool. Results, 4: pi. 38 fig.
11a.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

247

typy: Parhippolyte uveae Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4: 414. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = beside, near, and the generic name
Hippolyte (p. 231); to indicate a relationship between the two genera.

Phycocaris Kemp, 1916
(fig. 245)

Phycocaris Kemp, 1916, Rec. Indian Mus., 12: 391 Type species, by original designa¬
tion and monotypy: Phycocaris simulans Kemp, 1916, Rec. Indian Mus., 12: 392.
Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology
in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from phykos (Gr., latinized to phycus), =
seaweed, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the fact that
the type species was found among seaweeds.

Fig. 245. Phycocaris simulans Kemp, 1916. After Kemp, 1916, Rec. Indian Mus., 12: pi. 36 fig. 2.

Saron Thallwitz, 1891
(fig. 246)

Saron Thallwitz, 1891, Zool. Anz., 14: 99. Type species, by original designation and
monotypy: Hippolyte gibberosus H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 378 (a
junior subjective synonym of Palaemon marmoratus Olivier, 1811, Encycl. method.
Hist, nat., 8: 663). Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): in Greek mythology,
Saron was the king of Troizin on the Peloponnesus (at about 37°30'N 23°22'E). He
was a great hunter; during a stag hunt he fell into the sea and drowned; the sea
there is still called the Saronic Gulf ( Saronikos Kolpos, at about 37°45'N 23°30'E).

Erroneous spelling of Sawn Thallwitz, 1891:

Sarson Botros, 1971, Ann. Rev. Oceanogr. mar. Biol., 9: 268.

Sarow Wilkens, 1980, Aquarien Magazin, 14 (9): 472.

248

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 246. Saron marmoratus (Olivier, 1811). After Miyake & Hayashi, 1966, Journ. Fac. Agricult. Kyushu
Univ., 14 (1): 145, fig. 1.

Somersiella Hart & Manning, 1981
(fig. 247)

Somersiella Hart & Manning, 1981, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 1 (3): 442. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Somersiella sterreri Hart & Manning, 1981,
Journ. Crustacean Biol., 1 (3): 442. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "for Sir
George Somers, first Governor of Bermuda", and the diminutive suffix -ella (L.);
in reference to the fact that Bermuda (once known as the Somers Islands) is the
type locality of the type species of the genus.

Spirontocaris Bate, 1888
(fig. 248)

Sowerbyus Hoek, 1887, Tijdschr. Nederlandsche dierkundige Vereeniging, (2) 1: ccviii.
Type species, by monotypy Sowerbyus spinus Hoek, 1887, Tijdschr. Nederlandsche
dierkundige Vereeniging, (2) 1: ccviii (probably a later combination of Cancer
Spinus Sowerby, 1805, British Miscellany, (4): 47). Gender: masculine. Nomen
nudum. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

249

Fig. 247. Somersiella sterreri Hart & Manning, 1981. After Hart & Manning, 1981, Journ. Crustacean
Biol., 1 (3): 443, fig. 1.

Names in Zoology in Opinion 588, in 1961. Etymology (i): named after James
Sowerby (1757-1822), a well known British naturalist and artist, who in all proba¬
bility described the type species of this genus.

Spirontocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 576, 595. Type species, by
monotypy: Cancer Spinus Sowerby, 1805, British Miscellany, (4): 47. Gender: femi¬
nine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
588, in 1961. Etymology (e): "From G7tetp(DV , a sower", and karis (Gr., latinized to
caris), = a shrimp; there are strong indications that Bate at first wanted to name
the genus Sowerbyus, but finally refrained from it because of the existence of a
genus named Sowerbya d'Orbigny, 1850; it is possible that by translating Sower of
Sowerby to speiron. Bate tried to stay close to his first choice of name. He may
have considered speironto the genitive of speiron. In the Greek dictionaries con¬
sulted by Dr Frederick M. Bayer (Washington, D.C.) and myself the Greek word
for sower is given as sporeus, not speiron; the latter word is said to mean cloth;
but the verb speiro (Gr.) indeed does mean to sow. Was Bate mistaken in his
choice of a Greek word? There can hardly be any doubt, however, that he meant
the generic name to mean Sower shrimp or perhaps Sowerby's shrimp.

Erroneous spellings of Spirontocaris Bate, 1888:

Spirontocharis James Clark, 1909, Zoologist, London, (4) 13: 306, 307.

Spirontocanus Taylor, 1912, Contr. Canadian Biol., 1906-1910:196.

Spirontocan's Taylor, 1912, Contr. Canadian Biol., 1906-1910:199.

Sprirontocaris G.M. Smith, 1928, Canadian Field Naturalist, 42:164.

Spriontocaris Cowles, 1930, Bull. U.S. Bur. Fish., 46: 356.

Spironthocaris Madsen, 1936, Medd. Gronland, 100 (8): 54.

Spiranthocaris MacDonald, 1957, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (12) 10: 656.

Spirontacaris Kuznetzov, 1960, White Sea biol. Charact.: 320.

Spicentrocaris Anon., 1984, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1982), 119 (10): xx, 369.

Spironectocaris Anon., 1984, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1982), 119 (10): xx, 325.

250

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 248. Spirontocaris spinus (Sowerby, 1905). Original. Tromsosund, Norway, 30.vii.1904. Mus. Oslo
no. F 3511. G.R. Heerebout del.

Thor Kingsley, 1878
(fig. 249)

Thor Kingsley, 1878, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1878: 94. Type species, by
monotypy: Thor floridanus Kingsley, 1878, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1878:
95. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): "Thor, a Scandinavian deity", in
Norse mythology Thor, the god of thunder, was one of the most important deities;

Thursday is named after him. See also Thunor in the synonymy of Alpheus (p. 194).

Erroneous spelling of Thor Kingsley, 1878:

Tor Balss, 1915, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 91: 25.

Paschocaris Nobili, 1905, Bull. Mus. Hist. nat. Paris, 11: 395. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Hippolyte paschalis Heller, 1862, S.B. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
44 (1): 276. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): the first half of the generic name
Paschocaris is probably inspired by the specific name paschalis of its type species. In
latin paschalis is the equivalent of the English term "paschal",, meaning "of or
belonging to the Pesach (= Passover, = Jewish Easter)", the Jewish celebration of the
exodus of the Israelites from Egypt and their passage through the Red Sea. As the
type materia] of Hippolyte paschalis was collected in the Red Sea, the possibility
exists that Heller (1862) chose the name on this account. Unfortunately Heller gave
no indication where the species was collected other than that it came from the

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDE AN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

251

Fig. 249. Thor paschalis (Heller, 1862). After Kemp, 1914, Rec. Indian Mus., 10: pi. 1 fig. 6.

Red Sea, neither did he say who collected it and when. In his introduction Heller
only stated that part of his material was collected by G. Ritter von Frauenfeld, who
visited the Red Sea in the spring (around Easter?) of 1855. If von Frauenfeld indeed
collected the material around Easter, the name paschalis may be derived from that
fact. It is less likely that the name paschalis was given in honour of an official help¬
ful in collecting the material; pascha is the German spelling of pasha, a title in the
Ottoman Empire given to high government officials like military commanders or
governors of provinces. In the introduction of his short narrative of the collecting
trip to the Red Sea, von Frauenfeld (1855, Sitzungsber. Akad. Wissensch. Wien,
mathem.-naturwiss. Classe, 18 (1): 66, 67) devoted almost a whole page to the mer¬
its of the vice-roy Abbas Pasha, under whose government many roads were con¬
structed and improved, greatly facilitating travel in the area. The new Hippolyte
might possibly have been dedicated to him. The suffix -caris (L.), = shrimp. How
careful one has to be in drawing conclusions on the origin of scientific names is
shown by the fact that the locality in which von Frauenfeld collected most of his
material is called by him Tor or Thor (at present named A1 Tur or Et Tur), where he
collected during three weeks. This possible type locality of Thor paschalis has noth¬
ing to do with the generic name Thor for the genus, as Kingsley (1878), when coin¬
ing the name, definitely explained its derivation from the name Thor of the Norse
deity, and he even did not include Heller's species in his genus.

Thoralus Holthuis, 1947
(fig- 250)

IVianellia Nardo, 1847, Sinonimia moderna Specie Lagune Golfo Veneto: 8. Type
species, by monotypy: Vianellia dorsioculata Nardo, 1847, Sinonimia moderna Specie

252

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 250. Thoralus cranchii (Leach, 1817). After Holthuis, 1950, in H. Boschma (ed.). Fauna van
Nederland, 15: 52, fig. 17.

Lagune Golfo Veneto: 8 (a possible junior subjective synonym of Hippolyte Cranchii
Leach, 1817, Malacostraca Podophthalmata Britanniae (16): pi. 38 figs. 17-21).
Gender: feminine. Name suppressed for the purposes of the Principle of Priority
but not for those of the Principle of Homonymy under the plenary power of the
International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, and placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology, in Opinion 671, in 1963.
Etymology (e): the genus is dedicated" all'illustre scopritore delle luciolette marine
dott. Valentino Vianelli di Chioggia" (Nardo, 1869, Memorie R. Istituto Veneto Sci.
Lett. Arti, 14: 326) (= to the distinguished discoverer of the little glowworms of the
sea. Dr Valentino Vianelli of Chioggia, Veneto Province, Italy), possibly is meant
Guiseppe Vianelli, who in 1749 published a booklet "Nuove scoperte intomo le luci
notturne dell'aqua marina".

Lysippe Kinahan, 1858, Nat. Hist. Rev. Dublin, 5: 266. Type species, by monotypy:
Hippolyte Cranchii Leach, 1817, Malacostraca Podophthalmata Britanniae, (16): pi.
38 figs. 17-21. Gender: masculine. Generic name suppressed for the purposes of
both the Principle of Priority and the Principle of Homonymy under the plenary
power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature and placed
on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 671, in 1963. Etymology (i): in Greek mythology Lysippe is one of the 50
daughters of Thespius, king of Thespiae, and Megamede, daughter of Arnaeus;
Lysippe bore Heracles a son, Erasippus, conceived during Heracles' visit of two
months to Thespiae during his hunt for the lion of Cithaeron; this visit resulted in
a son by Heracles for each of the fifty daughters (one got a twin).

Thoralus Holthuis, 1947, Siboga Exped., 39 (a8): 5,14,45. Type species, by original des¬
ignation: Hippolyte Cranchii Leach, 1817, Malacostraca Podophthalmata Britanniae,
(16): pi. 38 figs. 17-21. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

253

Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 347, in 1955. Etymology (e'): from a combi¬
nation of the generic names Thor (p. 250) and Eualus (p. 226); the new genus being
somewhat intermediate between the other two.

Erroneous spellings of Thoralus Holthuis, 1947:

Thoralis Harding & Ingle, 1957, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1954), 91 (10): 59.

Tholarus Zariquiey Alvarez, 1960, Trab. Mus. zool. Barcelona, (n. ser. zool.) 1 (3): 3.

Thoralos Ledoyer, 1969, Tethys, 1: 317.

Thorallus Vamvakas, 1971, Hellenic Oceanol. Limnol., 10: 253, 262.

Thorella Bruce, 1982
(fig. 251)

Thorella Bruce, 1982, Joum. Crustacean Biol, 2 (3): 451. Type species, by original des¬
ignation and monotypy: Thorella cobourgi Bruce, 1982, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 2
(3): 452. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from "Thor, a hippolytid generic name
used by Kingsley, 1878, + ella, (Latin) diminutive"; in reference to the close rela¬
tionship of the two genera.

Fig. 251. Thorella cobourgi Bruce, 1982. After Bruce, 1982, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 2 (3): 452, fig. 1.

Tozeuma Stimpson, 1860
(fig. 252)

Tozeuma Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 26. Type species, by

254

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 252. Tozeuma lanceolatum Stimpson, 1860. After Bruce, 1990, in Morton (ed.). Marine Flora and
Fauna of Hong Kong and southern China, 2 (2): 595, fig. 18.

monotypy: Tozeuma lanceolatum Stimpson, I860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
1860: 27. Gender: neuter. Etymology (e): "Tti^eupa, telum". Most dictionaries give
the meaning of the Greek word toxeuma as arrow, and that of the latin word
telum as spear. The name evidently is given for the elongate body with the long
triangularly spear-shaped rostrum of the type species. As the correct translitera¬
tion of the Greek word cited by Stimpson (1860) is Toxeuma rather than Tozeuma,
Henderson (1893, Trans. Linnean Soc. London, (2) (Zool.) 5 (10): 437), thought
Toxeuma Stimpson,1860 the correct name and rejected it as a junior homonym of
Toxeuma Walker (1833, Entomol. Mag., 1 (4): 378) (Insecta Hymenoptera); he used
the oldest synonym Angasia for the present genus. However, Art. 32c(ii) of the
International Code of Zoological Nomenclature makes clear that an incorrect
transliteration is not to be considered an inadvertent error and should not be cor¬
rected. The spelling Tozeuma thus is correct and should be used.

Erroneous spellings of Tozeuma Stimpson, 1860:

Toxeuma Henderson, 1893, Trans. Linnean Soc. London,(2) (Zool.) 5 (10): 437.

Tizeuma Perrier, 1886, Explor. sous-mar.: 81.

Tozuema Edwards & Dadd, 1987, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1987), 123 (10): xxiii, 452.

Angasia Bate, 1863, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1863: 498. Type species, by monotypy:
Angasia pavonina Bate, 1863, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1863: 498. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (i): named after Mr George French Angas (1822-1886), a well known
British artist, author and malacologist; he was born and died in England but
lived a considerable part of his life in Australia. The type material of the type
species was collected and painted by Mr Angas in South Australia.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

255

Trachycaris Caiman, 1906
(fig. 253)

Trachycaris Caiman, 1906, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 17: 31, 33. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Platybema rugosus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger,
Zool., 24: 579 (a junior subjective synonym of Hippolyte restrictus A. Milne Edwards,
1878, Bull. Soc. philomatique Paris, (7) 2: 231). Gender: feminine. Name placed on
the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology
(i): from trachys (Gr.), = rough, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in refer¬
ence to the presence of many small spinules on the carapace and other parts of the
body in the type species.

Fig. 253. Trachycaris restricta (A. Milne Edwards, 1878). After Holthuis, 1949, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 30
(15): 233, fig. 2.

Yagerocaris Kensley, 1988
(fig. 254)

Yagerocaris Kensley, 1988, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 8 (4): 692. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Yagerocaris cozumel Kensley, 1988, Journ. Crustacean
Biol., 8 (4): 693. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e):" Yagerocaris is a combination of
"Yager", for Ms Jill Yager, indefatigable cave diver and biologist, and the Greek
karis, a shrimp". According to Chace & Kensley (1992, Journ. Crustacean Biol., 12
(3): 442, 443) this genus is better placed in the Alpheidae.

256

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 254. Yagerocaris cozumel Kensley, 1988. After Kensley, 1988, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 8 (4): 694, fig. 4.

Family Ogyrididae Holthuis, 1955

Ogyridae Hay & Shore, 1918, Bull. U. S. Bur. Fisher., 35: 388.

Ogyrididae Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 93.

The only genus contained in this family is:

Ogyrides Stebbing, 1914
(fig. 255)

Ogyris Stimpson, I860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 36. Type species, by
monotypy: Ogyris orientalis Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia,
1860: 36. Gender: feminine. Invalid junior homonym of Ogyris Westwood, 1851,
in Doubleday & Westwood, Gen. diurn. Lepidoptera: pi. 75 (Lepidoptera). Name
placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): " ’’Dyupiq, nomen insulae maris Indici", i. e.
the island of A1 Masirah in the Arabian Sea off Oman, at 20°25'N 58°50'E. It is not
clear why Stimpson chose this name for a genus which he knew only from the
Far East; perhaps just because of euphony.

Ogyrides Stebbing, 1914, Ann. South African Mus., 15: 31. Replacement name for
Ogyris Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 36. Type species
therefore Ogyris orientalis Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860:

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

257

36. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name Ogyris (p.
256) and the suffix -ides (Gr.), = son of; the replacement name was meant to
resemble the original name as much as possible.

Erroneous spellings of Ogyrides Stebbing, 1914:

Ogyrider Yasuda, 1957, Collection of Fisheries, 1957:195.

Ogyridas Kazmi & Kazmi, 1979, Biologia, 25(1, 2): 155.

Fig. 255. Ogyrides orientalis (Stimpson, 1860). After Bruce, 1990, in Morton (ed.). Marine Flora and
Fauna of Hong Kong and southern China, 2 (2): 587, fig. 13.

Superfamily Processoidea Ortmann, 1890

Haplopodea Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: xxxix, xli, 480,481, 883.

Processoidea Chace, 1992, Crustaceana, 63 (1): 71, 79.

Bate's (1888) "tribe" (equivalent of superfamily) Haplopodea contained a single
family Hectarthropidae. As the type genus of that family, Hectarthropus is usually
considered a synonym of Processa , the name Haplopodea is the oldest name given to
the present superfamily. As this name is not based on the name of an existing genus,
it is not available.

The superfamily Processoidea consists of a single family with three genera.

Family Processidae Ortmann, 1890

Nikadea de Haan, 1844, Fauna Japon. Crust., (6/7): pi. N.

Nikidae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: xii, xli, 480, 503. Name suppressed under the ple¬
nary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature for the purposes of the
Principle of Priority, but not for those of the Principle of Homonymy, and placed on the Official

258

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 434, in 1956.
Hectarthropidae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 481, 883. Name suppressed under the ple¬
nary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature for the purposes of the
Principle of Priority but not for those of the Principle of Homonymy and placed on the Official
Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 434, in 1956.
Processidae Ortmann, 1890, Zool. Jb. Syst., 9: 415, 424. Name placed on the Official List of Family-
Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 434, in 1956.

Processinae Ortmann, 1896, Zool. Jb. Syst., 9: 425.

Nikinae Perrier, 1899, Traite Zool., 3:1031.

Nikiidae Yokoya, 1933, Joum. Coll. Agric. Tokyo, 12: 30.

This family consists of three genera:

1. Left and right first pereiopods both with a well developed chela . Ambidexter

Left first pereiopod simple,without chela; right first pereiopod with a distinct
chela .2

2. First pereiopod without exopod. Processa

An exopod present at the base of the first pereiopod . Nikoides

Ambidexter Manning & Chace, 1971
(fig. 256)

Ambidexter Manning & Chace, 1971, Smithsonian Contr. Zool., 89: 3. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Ambidexter symmetricus Manning & Chace,
1971, Smithsonian Contr. Zool., 89: 3. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "from
the Latin, ambo, both, and dexter, right, referring to the symmetrical chelae of the
first pereiopods".

Erroneous spelling of Ambidexter Manning & Chace, 1971:

Ambidexter Hayashi, 1991, Aquabiology, Tokyo, 13 (3): 202.

Fig. 256. Ambidexter sivifti Abele, 1972. After Abele, 1972, Bull. mar. Sci. Univ. Miami, 22 (2): 367, fig. 1.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

259

Nikoides Paulson, 1875
(fig. 257)

Nikoides Paulson, 1875, Issljed. Rakoobr. Krasnago Morja (Stud. Crust. Red Sea): 98.
Type species, by monotypy: Nikoides Danae Paulson, 1875, Issljed Rakoobr.
Krasnago Morja (Stud. Crust. Red' Sea): 98. Gender: masculine. Name placed on
the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology
(i): from the generic name Nika (a junior synonym of Processa, p. 260), and the
suffix -oides (Gr.), = resembling; in reference to the similarity of the two genera.
Erroneous spelling of Nikoides Paulson, 1875:

Nicoides Balss, 1915, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 91: 32.

Fig. 257. Nikoides gurneyi Hayashi, 1975. After Hayashi, 1975, Joum. Shimonoseki Univ. Fisher., 24 (1):
59, fig. 3.

Processa Leach, 1815
(fig. 258)

Thalassalpes Bose, 1813, Nouv. Bull. Sci. Soc. philomatique Paris, 3 (66): 233. Type
species, designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 116): Nika Edulis
Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 85. Gender: masculine. Name suppressed for
the purposes of the Principle of Priority, but not for those of the Principle of
Homonymy,under the plenary power of the International Commission on
Zoological Nomenclature and placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 434, in 1956. Etymology (i): from thalassa
(Gr.), = sea, and salpe (Gr.), = a fish, actually Sarpa salpa (L., 1758), but evidently
also used by zoologists for other sea creatures (cf. the Tunicate genus Salpa).

Processa Leach, 1815, Malacostraca podophthalmata Britanniae, (4): explanation of pi.

260

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 258. Processa nouveli Al-Adhub & Williamson, 1975. After Holthuis, 1950, in H. Boschma (ed.).
Fauna van Nederland, 15: 71, fig. 23.

41. Type species, by monotypy: Processa canaliculata Leach, 1815, Malacostraca
podophthalmata Britanniae, (4): explanation op pi. 41. Gender: feminine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 434, in 1956.
Etymology (i): perhaps based on the word processus (L.), = protruding part,
progress, but the reason for the use of this name is not clear, unless it refers to the
peculiar narrow and straight rostrum of the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Processa Leach, 1815:

Procesa Estampador, 1959, Nat. appl. Sci. Bull. Manila, 17: 4.

Precessa Hendrickx, 1985, In: A. Yanez-Arancibia, ed., Recursos pesqueros potenciales de
Mexico: 110.

Nika Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 84. Type species, designated by H. Milne
Edwards (1837, Cuvier's Regne anim., (ed. 4, Discip. ed.) 18: pi. 52 fig. 1): Nika
Edulis Risso, 1816, Hist. nat. Crust. Nice: 85. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e):
"Nika, Victoire" (Risso, 1826, Hist. nat. Europe meridionale, 5: 71); in Greek mythol¬
ogy Nike is the goddess of victory; the town of Nice in southern France has been
named after her. Risso's choice of the name Nika for the genus most likely was
guided by the fact that Nice was his home town, where the type species, Nika
edulis, was common and sold as food on the markets.

Erroneous spellings of Nika Risso, 1816:

Nica Berthold, 1826, Latreille's Nat. Fam. Thierreich: 586.

Niki Watkin, 1925, Rep. Inv. Dept. Zool. Univ. Aberystwyth, (n. ser.) 1: 48.

Ne'ika Przibram, 1901, Arch. Entwicklungsmech. Organismen, 11 (2): 322, 323, 325, 340, 341.

Nike Parker, 1948, Anim. Colour Changes Neurohumours: 74.

Velocina Gistel, 1848, Naturgesch. Thierr.: x. Replacement name for Processa Leach,
1815, Malacostraca podophthalmata Britanniae, (4): explanation of pl.41. Type
species therefore Processa canaliculata Leach, 1815. Gender: feminine. Etymology
(i): perhaps from velox (L.), = swift, and the diminutive suffix -ina; the reason for
this choice of name unknown to me.

? Chiereghina Nardo, 1869, Mem. 1st. Veneto Sci. Lett. Arti, 14: 320. Type species, by

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

261

monotypy: Cancer pellucidus Nardo, 1847, Sinonimia moderna Specie Lagune
Golfo Veneto: 5 (probably a junior subjective synonym of Nika edulis Risso, 1816).
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): named after the abbot Stefano Chiereghini
(1745-1820) of Chioggia, prov. Veneto, Italy, who thoroughly studied the marine
fauna of the Gulf of Venice, part of his work being later published by Giovanni
Domenico Nardo.

Hectarthropus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 889. Type species, designat¬
ed by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 117): Hectarthropus expansus Bate,
1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 892 (identified by Gurney, 1937, Proc. zool.
Soc. London, (B) 1937: 96, as Processa spec.). Gender: masculine. Etymology (i):
from hexas (Gr.), = six, and arthron (Gr.), = joint, and pous (Gr.), = foot; in refer¬
ence to the fact that the pereiopoda are described as ’’simple, six-jointed".

Superfamily Pandaloidea Haworth, 1825

Pandaloida Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decapoda Macrura Anomala: 55.
Pandadoida Richardson & Yaldwyn, 1958, Tuatara, 7: 29.

Pandalioidea Thompson, 1965, Abstr. Papers Symp. Crust. Emakulam, India: 5.
Heterocarpodoidea Thompson, 1965, Abstr. Papers Symp. Crust. Emakulam, India: 5.
Pandaloidea Thompson, 1967, Proc. Symp. Crust. Emakulam, India, 1: 321-323.

This superfamily consists of two families Pandalidae and Thalassocarididae; the
Physetocarididae which in the first edition were also included in this superfamily are
now placed in a superfamily of their own.

Family Pandalidae Haworth, 1825

Pandalidae Haworth, 1825, Philos. Mag. Joum., 65:184.

Pandalinae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:17, 24.

Heterocarpodidae Thompson, 1965, Abstr. Pap. Symp. Crust. Emakulam, India: 5.

Pantominae Christoffersen, 1989, Cladistics, 5: 265.

Austropandalini Christoffersen, 1989, Cladistics, 5: 265.

Pandalini Christoffersen, 1989, Cladistics, 5: 265.

Plesionikidae Christoffersen, 1989, Cladistics, 5: 265.

Heterocarpidae Christoffersen, 1989, Cladistics, 5: 265
Heterocarpoididae Christoffersen, 1989, Cladistics, 5: 265.

Dorodoteidae Christoffersen, 1989, Cladistics, 5: 266.

The genera of this family may be distinguished with the help of the following
key, which is largely based on the key given by de Man (1920, Siboga Exped. Mon.,
39 (a3): 101,102); use has also been made of Kemp's (1925, Rec. Indian Mus. 27: 271,
272) key to the Chlorotocus section of this family, and of Chace's (1985, Smithsonian
Contrib. Zool., 411:10) key to the Philippine-Indonesian genera.

1. Carpus of second pereiopods consisting of more than three segments .2

Carpus of second pereiopods consisting of 2 or 3 segments.16

2. No longitudinal carinae on the carapace except for the postrostral crest .3

262

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

3.

4.

5.

8 .

Carapace with longitudinal carinae on the lateral surfaces. Integument very firm

. 15

Rostrum movably connected with the carapace . Pantomus

Rostrum not movable.4

Eyes poorly developed, cornea narrower than the eyestalk . Dorodotes

Eyes well developed, cornea much wider than the eyestalk .5

Third maxilliped with an exopod.6

Third maxilliped without exopod .9

Epipods on at least the first two pereiopods .7

No epipods on any of the pereiopods .8

Posterior lobe of scaphognathite broadly rounded or truncate. Stylocerite pointed

anteriorly Rostrum with at least some fixed teeth dorsally . Plesionika

Posterior lobe of scaphognathite acutely produced. Stylocerite broad and round¬
ed. Rostrum with only movable spines dorsally. Dichelopandalus

Posterior margin of tergum of third abdominal somite rounded or produced, but
without an articulated middorsal spine. Last segment of second maxilliped strip¬
like attached to the penultimate segment with its longer side. Parapandalus

Posterior margin of dorsal surface of third abdominal somite with an articulated
spine in the middle. Last segment of second maxilliped not sideways attached to

the penultimate segment, but with its narrow base. Stylopandalus

Laminar expansion of the inner border of the ischium of the first pair of pereio¬
pods very large .....—. Pandalopsis

Laminar expansion of the inner border of the ischium of the first pair of pereio¬
pods wanting or inconspicuous .10

No epipods at the bases of the pereiopods. Peripandalus

Epipods on at least the first two pairs of pereiopods.11

11. No arthrobranchs at the bases of the pereiopods . Pandalina

Arthrobranchs present at the bases of the first four pereiopods .12

12. Epipods on first two pairs of pereiopods only. Dorsal teeth of rostrum all mov¬
able, except the subapical tooth. Posterior lobe of scaphognathite truncate and

rounded. Second pereiopods subequal . Notopandalus

Epipods on the first four pairs of pereiopods.13

13. Rostrum short, not reaching the end of the antennular peduncle; all dorsal teeth

movable. Second pereiopods equal. Stylocerite pointed. Proximal lobe of scapho¬
gnathite truncate. Bitias

Rostrum long, reaching beyond the antennular peduncle. Second pereiopods
unequal. Stylocerite rounded.14

14. Posterior lobe of scaphognathite acutely produced. Upper margin of rostrum with

movable spines only. Pandalns

Posterior lobe of scaphognathite truncate. Upper margin of rostrum with both
movable spines and fixed teeth . Austropandalus

15. Pereiopods of the second pair very unequal . Heterocarpus

Second pereiopods equal, carpus 6-segmented. Procletes

16. Arthrobranchs and epipods present at the bases of the first 4 pereiopods. Third

maxilliped with an exopod. Carpus of second pereiopod 2-segmented .

. Chlorotocus

Pereiopods without arthrobranchs and epipods. Third maxilliped without an

9.

10

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS 263

exopod. Carpus of second leg 3-segmented .17

17. Supra-orbital spine present. Mandible with 3-segmented palp. Rostrum long and

very slender .... Chlorotocella

Supra-orbital spine absent. Mandible without palp. Rostrum short and deep ... 18

18. Propodus of last three pereiopods widened distally, forming with the dactylus an
almost subchela-like structure. Rostrum with dorsal margin convex and with
about 7 fixed and movable teeth placed at regular intervals. No teeth behind the
anterior third of the carapace. Pterygostomian spine present. Articulation between
the first and second segments of the carpus of the second pereiopod normal,

straight .*... Chlorocurtis

Propodus of last three pereiopods normal, not widened distally, and not forming
a subchela with the dactylus. Carapace with an often large tooth behind the mid¬
dle of the dorsal margin. Rostrum either absent or with irregular teeth. Pterygo¬
stomian spine absent. Articulation between the proximal two segments of the
carpus of the second pereiopod oblique .19

19. Rostrum present, formed by an obliquely truncated tooth,with 1 to 3 teeth on the
oblique anterior margin, none on the dorsal margin. Basal part of the dorsal mar¬
gin of the rostrum, behind the orbit with a compressed tooth that carries a few
denticles on the anterior margin. Behind the middle of the dorsal margin of the
carapace an anteriorly curved tooth is present. Third abdominal somite evenly

convex dorsally.*. Anachlorocurtis

Rostrum absent, but two large triangular teeth with rounded tips are found in
the middorsal line of the carapace, one immediately behind the anterior margin
of the carapace, the other just behind the middle of the carapace. Third abdomi¬
nal somite with a tooth-like median hump. Miropandalus

Anachlorocurtis Hayashi, 1975
(fig. 259)

Anachlorocurtis Hayashi, 1975, Annot. Zool. Japon., 48 (3): 172, 173. Type species, by

Fig. 259. Anachlorocurtis commensalis Hayashi, 1975. After Hayashi, 1975, Annot. zool. Japon., 48 (3):
175, fig. 1.

264

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

original designation and monotypy: Anachlorocurtis commensalis Hayashi, 1975,
Annot. Zool. Japon., 48 (3): 172,175. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from ana
(Gr.), = up, back, again, and the generic name Chlorocurtis (p. 265); to show the
close relationship between these two genera.

Austropandalus Holthuis, 1952
(fig- 260)

Austropandalus Holthuis, 1952, Lunds Univ. Arsskr., (n. ser.) (2) 47 (10): 16. Type
species, by original designation and monotypy: Hippolyte Grayi Cunningham, 1871,
Trans. Linnean Soc. London, 27: 496. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e'): from
auster (L.), = south, and the generic name Pandalus (p. 272); in reference to the
southern distribution of this pandalid genus.

Fig. 260. Austropandalus grayi (Cunningham, 1871). After Boschi, Fishbach & Iorio, 1992, Frente mariti¬
me), Montevideo, 10: 36, fig. 28.

Bitias Fransen, 1990
(fig. 261)

Bitias Fransen, 1990, Beaufortia, 41 (10): 67. Type species, by original designation and
monotypy: Bitias stocki Fransen, 1990, Beaufortia, 41 (10): 68. Gender: masculine.
Etymology (e): in Greek mythology "Bitias is the brother of Pandarus and the son
of Alkanor. With Aeneas, Bitias and Pandarus sailed to Sicily"; in reference to the
close relationship between this genus and Pandalus (Pandalus being considered
here a variant spelling of Pandarus).

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

265

Fig. 261. Bitias stocki Fransen, 1990. Original. CANCAP 5.090, Azores, 2.vi.l981. RMNH D, no. 39051.
C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

Chlorocurtis Kemp, 1925
(fig. 262)

Chlorocurtis Kemp, 1925, Rec. Indian Mus., 27: 272, 279. Type species, by original des-

Fig. 262. Chlorocurtis jactans (Nobili, 1904), anterior part of body. After Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden,
26:128, fig. 91.

266

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

ignation and monotypy: Chlorocurtis miser Kemp, 1925, Rec. Indian Mus., 27: 280
(a junior subjective synonym of Virbius (?) jactans Nobili, 1904, Bull. Mus. Hist,
nat. Paris, 10: 230). Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from chloros (Gr.), =
green, and curtus (L.), = short; the first half of the name, Chloro, in all likelihood is
chosen as the genus is closely related to Chlorotocella (p. 266), Chlorotocoides (p.
279), and Chlorotocus (p. 266), the second half, curtis probably refers to the small
and stocky body-form of the type species or to its short rostrum.

Chlorotocella Balss, 1914
(fig. 263)

Chlorotocella Balss, 1914, Abh. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., (suppl.) 2 (10): 33. Type species, by
monotypy: Chlorotocella gracilis Balss, 1914, Abh. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., (suppl.)
2(10): 33. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name Chloro¬
tocus (p. 266) and the diminutive suffix -ella; in reference to the close relationship
between the two genera.

Fig. 263. Chlorotocella gracilis Balss, 1914. After Balss, 1914, Abhandl. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., (suppl.) 2 (10):
34, fig. 16.

Chlorotocus A. Milne Edwards, 1882
(fig. 264)

Chlorotocus A. Milne Edwards, 1882, Arch. Miss. sci. litt., Paris, (3) 9: 18. Type species.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

267

by monotypy: Chlorotocus gracilipes A. Milne Edwards, 1882, Arch. Miss. sci. litt.,
Paris, (3) 9: 18 (a junior subjective synonym of Pandalus crassicornis Costa, 1871,
Annu. Mus. zool. Univ. Napoli, 6: 89). Gender: masculine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e):
"(de %^copOTOKO^ 'qui pond des oeufs verts’) parce que la femelle etait chargee
d'oeufs dun beau vert".

Erroneous spellings of Chlorotocus A. Milne Edwards, 1882:

Chloroticus Norman, 1905, Mus. Normanianum, (ed. 2) 3: 44.

Chlorostocus Balss, 1914, Abh. Bayer. Akad. Wiss., (suppl.) 2 (10): 33.

Clorotochus Parenzan, 1940, Boll. Idrobiol. Caccia Pesca Africa Orientale Italiana, 1:138.

Chlorosocus Dollfus, 1956, C. R. Soc. Sci. nat. phys. Maroc, 22 (7): 135.

Chlorotoccus Peres & Picard, 1964, Nouv. Manuel bionomie benth. Mediterr., (ed. 2): 103.

Chlorotopus Vamvakas, 1970, Tethys, 2:126,128.

Chlorotochus Relini Orsi, 1973, Atti V Congr. Naz. Soc. Ital. Biol, mar.: 27.

Fig. 264. Chlorotocus crassicornis (Costa, 1871). After Chace, 1985, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 411: 12,
fig. 7.

Dichelopandalus Caullery, 1896
(fig. 265)

Dichelopandalus Caullery, 1896, Ann. Univ. Lyon, 26: 379. Type species by monotypy:
Dichelopandalus Bonnieri Caullery, 1896, Ann. Univ. Lyon, 26: 379. Gender: mascu¬
line. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the prefix di- (Gr.), = two, double, and chele
(Gr.), = claw, and the generic name Pandalus (p. 272); in reference to the fact that
both the first and second pereiopods of the type species were observed to have
chelae.

Erroneous spelling of Dichelopandalus Caullery, 1896:

Dickelopandalus Fowler, 1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 551.

268

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 265. Dichelopandalus leptocerus (S.I. Smith, 1881). After S.I. Smith, 1884, Rep. U.S. Fish Comm., 10:
pi. 5 fig. 1.

Dorodotes Bate, 1888
(fig. 266)

Dorodotes Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 627, 677. Type species, designat¬
ed by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 119): Dorodotes reflexus Bate, 1888,
Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 678. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e):
"ScopoSoTTjg a bestower"; the reason for the choice of this name is not explained
by Bate (1888).

Erroneous spelling of Dorodotes Bate,1888:

Dorodotus Hilgendorf, 1891, Arch. Naturgesch., 57 (2): 3397.

Fig. 266. Dorodotes reflexus Bate, 1888. After Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: pi. 116 fig. 3.

Heterocarpus A. Milne Edwards, 1881
(fig. 267)

Heterocarpus A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 8. Type
species, by original designation: Heterocarpus ensifer A. Milne Edwards, 1881,
Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 8. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e):

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

269

Fig. 267. Heterocarpus ensifer A. Milne Edwards, 1881. Original. CANCAP 4.V15, Canary Islands,
4/5.vi.l980. RMNH. C.H.J.M. Fransen del.

"de exepoq different et Kap7toc poignet"; in reference to the carpus of the left and
right second pereiopods being of different lengths.

Atlantocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 73, 79. Type species,
designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26:125,126): Atlantocaris gigas
Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 80 (a junior subjective synonym
of Heterocarpus ensifer A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11
(4): 8). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from atlantos (Gr.), = genitive of Atlas (
in Greek mythology the god, who held up the heavens, and for whom the
Atlantic Ocean is named) and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = a shrimp; in refer¬
ence to the fact that the type species of this genus of shrimps occurs in the
Atlantic Ocean.

Miropandalus Bruce, 1983
(fig. 268)

Miropandalus Bruce, 1983, Journ. Crust. Biol., 3 (3): 482. Type species, by original des¬
ignation and monotypy: Miropandalus hardingi Bruce, 1983, Journ. Crust. Biol., 3
(3): 483. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): from mirus (L.), = wonderful, strange,
and the generic name Pandalus (p. 272); to indicate a "strange pandalid".

Notopandalus Yaldwyn, 1960
(fig. 269)

Notopandalus Yaldwyn, 1960, Bull. New Zealand Dept. sci. industr. Res., 139 (1): 28.
Type species by original designation and monotypy: Pandalus magnoculus Bate,

270

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 268. Miropandalus hardingi Bruce, 1983. After Bruce, 1983, Joum. Crustacean Biol., 3 (3): 483, fig. 1.

1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 667. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i):
from notos (Gr.), = south, and the generic name Pandalus (p. 272); in reference to
the restriction of this pandalid genus to the southern hemisphere.

Pandalina Caiman, 1899
(fig- 270)

Pandalina Caiman, 1899, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 3: 37. Type species, by original des¬
ignation and monotypy: Pandalus brevirostris Rathke, 1843, Nova Acta Acad.
Leop. Carol., 20(1): 17. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the
generic name Pandalus (p. 272), and the diminutive suffix -ina (L.); in reference to
the fact that the type species of this pandalid genus is small compared to other
northern pandalids.

Erroneous spellings of Pandalina Caiman, 1899:

Paladina Collings, 1935, Trans. Suffolk Nat. Soc., 3: 77.

Pandolina Vinogradov, 1938, Bull. Pacific sci. Inst. Fisher. Oceanogr. Vladivostok, 14: 8.

Pandorina Sushchenia, 1972, Intensity Respiration Crustacea: 133.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

271

Fig. 269. Notopandalus magnoculus• (Bate, 1888). After Webber, Fenaughty & M.R. Clark, 1990, New
Zealand Fisher, occ. Publ., 6: 34, fig.

Fig. 270. Pandalina profunda Holthuis, 1946. Original. Valin, Norway, 55-100 m, leg. G.O. Sars, Mus.
Oslo. G.R. Heerebout del.

272

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Pandalopsis Bate, 1888
(fig. 271)

Pandalopsis Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 627, 671. Type species, by mono-
typy: Pandalopsis ampla Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 671. Gender:
feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 559, in 1959. Etymology (i): from the generic name Pandalus (p. 272), and
the suffix -opsis (Gr.), = relating to appearance; in reference to the close resem¬
blance of the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Pandalopsis Bate, 1888:

Pondalopsis Kobjakova, 1936, Trav. Soc. Nat. Leningrad, (sect. Zool.) 65: 199.

Pandalus Leach, 1814
(fig. 272)

Pandalus Leach, 1814, Edinburgh Encycl., 7 (2): 432. Type species, by monotypy: Pan¬
dalus Montagui Leach, 1814, Edinburgh Encycl., 7 (2): 432. Gender: masculine. Name
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 104 (in 1928)
and in Direction 47 (in 1956). Etymology (i): the derivation of the name Pandalus
forms an intriguing problem, like the derivation of so many of Leach's nice and well
sounding generic names. Agassiz (1842-1846, Nomenclator Zoologicus, (Crust.): 21)
suggests "pandalitos [Gr.], omnia laedens", laedens then referring to laedo (L.), = to
injure, which seems not to make much sense. According to Mr G.N. Cherry, from
whom I received much help in such questions, pandalitos means laurel-crowned,
which might refer to the teeth on rostrum and carapace. He also drew my attention

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS 273

Fig. 272. Pandalus montagui Leach, 1814. a, animal in lateral view; b, left second pereiopod. After
Holthuis, 1950, in H. Boschma (ed.). Fauna van Nederland, 15: 30, fig. 8.

to the explanation by K.A. Andersson (1942, Fiskar och Fiske i Norden, 1: 296),
who considered pandalus a diminutive form of pandus (L.) for curve or bump,
which might refer to the third abdominal somite which Leach (1814: 432) described
as "gibbous above", a feature which inspired the British name Aesop-prawn for the
type species. Another theory is that Pandalus is a, possibly intentional, misspelling
of Pandarus, in Greek mythology, the name of a fighter in the Trojan war. It also
might be a variant spelling of the Greek word pandelos, meaning visible to all. As
so often, Leach keeps us guessing.

Erroneous spellings of Pandalus Leach, 1814:

Pardulus Humphreys, 1857, Ocean Gardens. Hist. mar. Aquar.: 100.

Pendalus May, 1887, Geruchsvermogen Krebse: 5.

Padnalus Scott, 1889, Ann. Rep. Fisher. Board Scotland, 6 (app.): 261.

Pandatus Steindachner, 1891, Sitz. Ber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 100: 442.

Paudalus Adensamer, 1898, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, 65: 661.

Pandalas Riggio, 1905, Naturalista Siciliano, 17: 282.

Pandulus Taylor, 1912, Contr. Canadian Biol., 1906-1910:194.

Bandalus Rasmussen, 1942, Fiskeridirekt. Skr., Havunders., 7 (4): 17.

Candalus Kuznetzov, 1950, C. R. Acad. Sci. Moscow, (n. ser.) 75: 316.

Pandaluu Berreur-Bonnenfant, 1971, Arch. Zool. exper. gen., 112: 394.

Pandanlus Zaika, 1973, Specific production of aquatic Invertebrates: 153

Panadalus Williams, 1988, Fishery Bull. NOAA, 86 (1): 69.

Dymas Kroyer, 1861, Naturhist. Tidsskr., (3) 1: 63. Type species, by monotypy and by
indication under Art. 68c of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature:
Dymas typus Kroyer, 1861, Naturhist. Tidsskr., (3) 1: 63 (a junior subjective syn¬
onym of Pandalus borealis Kroyer, 1838, Naturhist. Tidsskr., 2: 254). Gender: mas¬
culine. Etymology (e): "opkaldt efter en Phaiaker, Aetling af Poseidon" (named
after a member of the Phaiakes (or Phaeacians, a mythological tribe that accord-

274

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

ing to Homeros excelled in navigation), who was a descendant of Poseidon).

Boreocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 73, 84. Type species, by
monotypy: Boreocaris moebiusi Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb):
84 (probably a junior subjective synonym of Pandalus montagui Leach, 1814,
Edinburgh EncycL, 7 (2): 432). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from boreas
(Gr.), = north, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the fact
that the type material of the type species were collected north of the Hebrides,
almost the most northern locality of the Plankton expedition.

Pantomus A. Milne Edwards, 1883
(fig. 273)

Pantomus A. Milne Edwards, 1883, Recueil Fig. Crust, nouv. peu connus: [pi. 26 fig. 1].
Type species, by monotypy: Pantomus parvulus A. Milne Edwards, 1883, Recueil
Fig. Crust, nouv. peu connus: [pi. 26 fig. 1]. Gender: masculine. Name placed on
the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology
(i): unknown to me.The derivation from pan-, or pantos (Gr.), = all, and tomos
(Gr.), = cut, seems possible; one could also see it as a contraction of pantomimus
(L.), = actor or mimic. Neither solution sounds very convincing.

Erroneous spellings of Pantomus A. Milne Edwards, 1883:

Pentomus A.Milne Edwards, 1883, Recueil Fig. Crust, nouv. peu connus: [3] in the "Liste des
planches formant cette livraison".

Patomus Harding & Ingle, 1957, Zool. Rec.(Crust., for 1955), 92 (10): 60.

Fig. 273. Pantomus affinis Chace, 1937. After Chace, 1937, Zoologica, New York, 22:116, fig. 3a.

Parapandalus Borradaile, 1899
(fig- 274)

Nisea Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice, (ed. 2): 95. Type species, by
monotypy: Nisea formosa Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice (ed.
2): 95 (an invalid junior subjective synonym of Astacus Narval Fabricius, 1787,
Mantissa Ins., 1: 331). Gender: feminine. Nomen nudum. Etymology (e'): "Nymphe

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

275

Fig. 274. Parapandalus serratifrons (Borradaile, 1899). After Chace, 1985, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 411:
122, fig. 55.

marine" (Risso, in Holthuis, 1977, Ann Mus. Hist. nat. Nice, 5: 53, footnote).
Parapandalus Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4: 411. Type species designated
by Alcock (1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decap. Macrura Anomala:
94): Pandalus ( Parapandalus ) serratifrons Borradaile, 1899, Willey's Zool. Results, 4:
411. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = near, and the
generic name Pandalus (p. 272); in reference to the supposed close relationship
between the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Parapandalus Borradaile, 1899:

Parapanalus Urita, 1921, Zool. Mag. Tokyo, 33: 216.

Parapandulus Hanstrom, 1933, Zool. Jb. Anat., 56: 443.

Parapandals Zarenkov, 1971, Kompleks. Issledov. Prirod. Okeana, 2: 187.

Parapandalopsis Dong, Chen & Wang, 1986, Trans. Chinese Crustacean Soc., 1: 203.
Type species, by monotypy: Plesionika spinipes Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger,
Zool., 24: 646. Gender: feminine. Either an erroneous spelling of Parapandalus
Borradaile, 1899, or an unavailable name, because published without description.

276

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Nisea Holthuis, 1977, Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. Nice, 5: 53. Type species by monotypy: Nisea
Formosa Holthuis, 1977, Ann. Mus. Hist. nat. Nice., 5: 53 (a junior subjective synonym
of Astacus Narval Fabricius, 1787, Mantissa Ins., 11: 331). Gender: feminine. Name
unavailable as first published after 1961 as a junior synonym (see International Code
of Zoological Nomenclature, Art. lie). Etymology (e): "Nymphe marine".

Peripandalus de Man, 1917
(fig. 275)

Peripandalus de Man, 1917, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 3: 281. Type species, by monotypy:
Pandalus serratus A. Milne Edwards, 1873, Journ. Mus. Godeffroy, 1 (4): 87. Gender:
masculine. Etymology (i): from peri (Gr.), = around, near, and the generic name
Pandalus (p. 272); in reference to the supposed close relationship between the two
genera.

Fig. 275. Peripandalus serratus (A. Milne Edwards, 1873). After A. Milne Edwards, 1883, Recueil Figures
Crustaces nouveaux peu connus, [pi. 24 fig. 1].

Plesionika Bate, 1888
(fig. 276)

Plesionika Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 626, 640. Type species, designated
by Alcock (1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decap. Macrura Anomala:
93): Plesionika uniproducta Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 641 (a junior
subjective synonym of Acanthephyra ensis A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat..

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

277

Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 14). Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of
Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from plesios
(Gr.), = near, and the generic name Nika (a junior synonym of Processa, p. 260); it
seems as if the name is given to indicate some relation of the new genus with
Processa , but in the original account by Bate there are no statements pointing in that
direction.

Erroneous spellings of Plesionika Bate, 1888:

Plesionica Alcock, 1899, Sci. Mem. med. Off. Army India, 11: 31.

Plesioneka Clarke, 1972, Pacific Sci., 26: 313, 314, 315, 316.

Plesinika Sankarankutty & Subramaniam, 1976, Univ. Sci. Journ. Dar es Salaam, 2 (2): 19.

Pleisonika Chace, 1985, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 411: 108.

Plesionka Suseelan, 1990, Indian Joum. Fisher., 37 (4): 321.

Nothocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 626, 650. Type species, desig¬
nated by Fowler (1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 551): Nothocaris
rostricrescentis Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 653. Gender: feminine.
Etymology (e): "voGoc;, illegitimate; rapu;, shrimp" the reason for giving this
name is not clear to me.

Fig. 276. Plesionika martia (A. Milne Edwards, 1883). After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch
Ireland, 1908 (1): pi. 12 fig. 1.

Procletes Bate, 1888
(fig. 277)

Procletes Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 883. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 125): Procletes biangulatus Bate, 1888, Rep.
Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 884 (a junior subjective synonym of Dorodotes levicarina
Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 680; through the first reviser action of

278

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Gopala Menon (1972, Journ. Zool. London, 167 (3): 374), who synonymized these
two names, which were established simultaneously, the name levicarina was given
precedence over biangulatus). Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): "jcpoK^r|Tr|<;,
"Challenger""; clearly named after the Challenger Expedition, during which the
type material of the type species was collected.

Heterocarpoides de Man, 1917, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 3: 284. Type species, by mono-
typy: Dorodotes levicarina Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 680. Gender:
masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the generic name Heterocarpus (p. 268),
and the suffix -oides (Gr.), = like, resembling; in reference to the supposed simi¬
larity of the two genera.

Erroneous spellings of Heterocarpoides de Man, 1917:

Heteroarpoidas Yasuda, 1957, Bull. Naikai regional Fisher. Res. Lab., 10: 29.

Heterocapoide Zarenkov, 1971, Kompleks. Issledov. Prirod. Okeana, 2: 193.

Heterocarpodes Tang, 1986, Trans. Chinese Crustacean Soc., 1: 299.

Fig. 277. Procletes levicarina (Bate, 1888). After de Man, 1920, Siboga Exped. Mon., 39 (a3): pi. 15 fig. 44.

Stylopandalus Coutiere, 1905
(fig. 278)

Stylopandalus Coutiere, 1905, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 140: 1115. Type species, by mono-
typy: Pandalus ( Stylopandalus ) Richardi Coutiere, 1905, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 140:
1115. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from stilus (L., often incorrectly written
stylus), = pen, stylet, and the generic name Pandalus (p. 272); in reference to the
long styliform rostrum of the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Stylopandalus Coutiere, 1905:

Stilopandalus Kolchov & Pachomov, 1986, Rep. IV all-union Congr. commerc. Invert., 1: 56.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

279

Fig. 278. Stylopandalus richardi (Coutiere, 1905). After Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25: 192, fig.
58.

Family Thalassocarididae Bate, 1888

Thalassocaridae Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: lxxvii, 481, 682. Name (in the corrected
spelling Thalassocarididae) placed on the Official List of Family Names in Zoology in Opinion
470, in 1957; in the same Opinion the incorrect original spelling Thalassocaridae is placed on the
Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology.

Thalassocarinae Ortmann, 1896, Zool. Jb. Syst., 9: 423.

Thalassocarididae Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26:128.

Thalassocardididae Bruce, 1984 in Stoddart, Biogeography and ecology of the Seychelles Islands: 159.

Key to the two genera of this family (after Chace, 1985, Smithsonian Contrib.

Zool, 411: 4).

1. Carapace without supraorbital spine. Abdomen with a dorsomedian spine on the
posterior margin of the sixth somite only Telson bifurcate posteriorly. Antennal
scale unarmed laterally. Epipods on the first four pereiopods. Carpus of second

pereiopod with two articles........ Chlorotocoides

Carapace with supraorbital spine. Abdomen with dorsomedian spine on the pos¬
terior margin of the third somite only. Telson not bifurcate posteriorly. Antennal
scale with 2 to 4 lateral teeth. Epipods on the first three pereiopods only. Carpus
of second pereiopod undivided . Thalassocaris

Chlorotocoides Kemp, 1925
(fig. 279)

Chlorotocoides Kemp, 1925, Rec. Indian Mus., 27: 271, 276. Type species, by original des¬
ignation and monotypy: Chlorotocus spinicauda de Man, 1902, Abh. Senckenberg.
naturf. Ges., 25: 856. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of

280

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from the generic
name Chlorotocus (p. 266), and the suffix -oides (Gr.), = resembling; in reference of
the supposed close relationship of the two genera.

Thalassocaris Stimpson, 1860
(fig- 280)

Regulus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 18, 27. Type species, desig¬
nated by Kingsley (1880, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1879: 426): Regulus
lucidus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 27. Gender: masculine.
Invalid junior homonym of Regulus Cuvier, 1800, Lemons Anat. comp., 1: tabl. 2
(Aves). Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): regulus is a diminu¬
tive of rex (L.) and thus means kinglet; the reason for the choice of this name is
not clear, perhaps the brilliant phosphorescence of the type species played a role.

Thalassocaris Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 42. Replacement
name for Regulus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 18, 27. Type
species thereby: Regulus lucidus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:
27. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): from "ftaXaooa mare; Kapic,
squilla"; possibly in reference to the fact that the species of this genus are collected
in the open sea.

Erroneous spelling of Thalassocaris Stimpon, 1860:

Thalassiocaris Bergroth, 1905, Zoologist, London, (4) 9: 66.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

281

Fig. 280. Thalassocaris lucida (Dana, 1852). After Menon & Williamson, 1971, Journ. Zool. London, 165:
30, fig. la.

Superfamily Physetocaridoidea Chace, 1940

Physetocaridoidea Bowman & Abele, 1982, in Bliss, Biol. Crust., 1: 22.

Family Physetocarididae Chace, 1940

Physetocaridae Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25: 196.

Physetocarididae Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26:128.

Only one genus.

Physetocaris Chace, 1940
(fig. 281)

Physetocaris Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25: 196. Type species, by monotypy:
Physetocaris microphthalma Chace, 1940, Zoologica, New York, 25: 196. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Physeter (Mammalia, Cetacea) for
the cachalot, and caris (L.), = shrimp; in reference to the inflated whale-shaped
carapace.

Erroneous spelling of Physetocaris Chace, 1940:

Physetacaris Edwards & Dadd, 1986, Zool. Record (Crust., for 1985), 122 (10): xix, 412.

Superfamily Crangonoidea Haworth, 1825

Crangonidea Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: lxxvi, 480, 481.

Crangoninea Stebbing, 1893, Hist. Crust.: 224.

Crangonoida Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decap. Macrura Anomala: 56.

282

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

fig. 62.

Crangonoidea Balss, 1915, Denkschr. mathem. naturwissenschaftl. Klasse Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
91: 32.

Gragonoida Hale, 1927, Crust. South Australia, (1): 60.

Crangonida Sivertsen, 1933, Nyt Mag. Naturvidensk., 74: 6.

After the removal of the families Anchistioididae, Gnathophyllidae, and Proces-
sidae to other superfamilies, only two remain of the five families assigned by
Borradaile (1907) and Balss (1927) to this superfamily. These families are the Cran-
gonidae and the Glyphocrangonidae.

Family Crangonidae Haworth, 1825

Crangonidae Haworth, 1825, Philos. Mag. Joum., 65: 184. Name placed, as Crangonidae White, 1847,
on the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955 but corrected in
1987, in Official Lists: 11.

Crangoniens H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Hist. nat. Crust., 2: 339. Name placed on Official Index of
Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955.

Crangonites Lucas, 1842, Hist. nat. Crust. Arachn. Myriap.: 181.

Crangonidea De Haan, 1849, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6): 168,181.

Crangoniana Gibbes, 1850, Proc. American Assoc. Adv. Sci., 3:195.

Crangonina Brandt, 1851, Middendorff's Reise Sibiriens, 2 (1): 112.

Crangoninae Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 15, 20.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

283

Crangonidi Acloque, 1899, Faune de France, Thysan.-Protoz: 155,159.

Cragonidae Rathbun, 1904, Proc. biol. Soc. Washington, 17: 172. Name placed on the Official Index of

Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955.

Crangronidae Estampador, 1959, Nat. appl. Sci. Bull. Manila, 17: 4.

Grangonidae Micalle & Evans, 1968, Marine fauna Malta: 9.

Pontocaridinae Christoffersen, 1988, Revista Nordestina Biologia, 6 (1): 46.

Philocherinae Christoffersen, 1988, Revista Nordestina Biologia, 6 (1): 46.

Pontophilinae Christoffersen, 1988, Revista Nordestina Biologia, 6 (1): 46.

Paracrangoninae Christoffersen, 1988, Revista Nordestina Biologia, 6 (1): 46.

In the first edition it was pointed out that our knowledge of the Crangonid gen¬
era, and especially that of the Crangon-Notocrangon-Sclerocrangon and Pontophilus-
Pontocaris groups, was quite imperfect. In the mean time several authors have occu¬
pied themselves with these groups. Zarenkov (1965, Zool. Journ. Moscow, 44) took the
courageous step to tackle the Crangon group of genera, and established several new
genera, all of which are recognized here, even though not all of Zarenkov's conclu¬
sions are accepted. His actions set in motion a closer study of the various genera by
later authors, who added to them and remodeled several. Due to our imperfect
knowledge of the important characters of many of the species, the situation still is not
quite satisfactory, although considerably improved. The Pontocaris group was studied
by Chace (1984, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 397), who resurrected Parcipontocaris.
Recent studies by de Saint Laurent and Chan shed more light on the group. Kemp
(1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1): 143-166), basing himself on North
Atlantic material, originally had the idea that Pontophilus and Philocheras are two dis¬
tinct genera. But when he went to India and studied the Crangonidae there the sharp
lines between the two genera became obscured by the many new species that he
found. This resulted in his action to synonymize the two genera (Kemp, 1911, Rec.
Indian Mus., 11: 5-12). However, still later the idea that Pontophilus and Philocheras are
distinct genera again gained gradual acceptance, especially among European authors.
Pontophilus as seen by Kemp (1910) and others is a well defined genus, although
Christoffersen (1988, Revista Nordestina Biologia, 6 (1): 46) split the genus in two, by
erecting the new genus Parapontophilus. Philocheras, however, has received less atten¬
tion than Pontophilus and still is a mishmash, which eventually may fall apart into
several genera.

In the key to the genera given here it has been tried to include all the genera
established since 1955. Whether the characters used are always the correct ones is up
to future workers to prove or disprove. It is hoped that the key may form a challenge
to them; if they tear it apart so much the better.

1. Second pereiopods wanting. Paracrangon

Second pereiopods present .2

2. Second pereiopods simple, not chelate .3

Second pereiopods chelate .6

3. Eyes reduced to small pointed processes. Cornea absent. Prionocrangon

Eyes well developed. Cornea present, large, well pigmented .4

4. Second pereiopods rudimental, thin and short, failing to reach the end of the

merus of the first pereiopod. Scaphocerite with a terminal tooth.5

Second pereiopods rather well developed, with broad segments, reaching beyond
the merus of the first pereiopods. Scaphocerite without a terminal tooth ...Vercoia

284

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

5. Abdomen dorsally carinated. Carapace on either surface with three denticulated

carinae. Sabinea

Abdominal somites 1,2,4, and 5 without dorsal carina. Lateral surface of carapace
with two carinae each of which carries at the most two teeth. Lissosabinea

6. Dactylus of fourth and fifth pereiopods flat and broadened, natatorial . Argis

Dactylus of fourth and fifth pereiopods normal, not broadened .7

7. Second pereiopods subequal in length to the other pereiopods.8

Second pereiopods much shorter than the other legs .16

8. No submedian spines present on carapace between middorsal line and hepatic

spine.. 9

Between the middorsal line of the carapace and the hepatic spine one or more
submedian spines .15

9. Integument flexible. Lateral surface of abdomen not sculptured. Branchiostegal

spine not very strong or flared sideways.10

Integument of carapace and abdomen very thick and strong. Abdomen with a
distinctly sculptured surface. Branchiostegal spine of carapace very strong and
flared sideways .14

10. No teeth on the middorsal line of the carapace . Lissocrangon

Middorsal line of carapace with one or two teeth .11

11. Only a single middorsal tooth on carapace .12

Middorsal line of carapace with two distinct teeth . Neocrangon

12. No arthrobranch at the base of the third maxilliped. Blade of the endopod of the
second male pleopod strongly reduced and far overreached by the appendix
masculina. Dorsal ridges of sixth abdominal somite ending in a point. Antarctic ..

...*.. Notocrangon

Arthrobranch present at the base of the third maxilliped. Blade of endopod of sec¬
ond male pleopod decidedly longer than the appendix masculina. Dorsal ridges
on sixth abdominal somite, if present, not ending in a spine. Northern hemisphere
........ Crangon 13

13. Sixth abdominal somite smooth dorsally .subgenus Crangon

Sixth abdominal somite dorsally with two parallel longitudinal carinae.

.subgenus Steiracrangon

14. Endopod of second male pleopod with the appendix masculina shorter than the

blade. Rhynocrangon

Blade of endopod of second male pleopod strongly reduced, much shorter than
appendix masculina. Sclerocrangon

15. Posterolateral angle of sixth abdominal somite strongly flared. Abdomen moder¬
ately sculptured . Metacrangon

Posterolateral angle of sixth abdominal somite not flared. Abdomen not or hard¬
ly sculptured . Mesocrangon

16. Six or seven branchiae on each side of the body. Apices of these branchiae direct¬
ed backwards.17

Eight branchiae on each side of the body. Apices of these branchiae turned for¬
wards.18

17. Rostrum without lateral teeth. No longitudinal suture on carapace between the

orbital margin and the branchial region. No exopod on first pereiopod .

. Philocheras

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

285

Rostrum with one or two lateral teeth in the basal part. A longitudinal suture
extends from the orbital margin to the branchial region. A rudimentary exopod

at the base of the first pereiopod .20

18. Rostrum ending in a single point, with two pairs of lateral teeth. Carapace with 4

or 5 teeth on the first lateral carina. Abdominal sternites unarmed.

..... Parapontocaris

Rostrum ending apically in two points, lateral margin never with more than one
pair of teeth. First lateral carina of carapace with 6 to 12 teeth. Abdominal stern¬

ites with median spines .19

19. Dorsomedian carina of carapace with 4 teeth... Aegaeon

Dorsomedian carina of carapace with 5 or more teeth . Pontocaris

20. Posterior half of dorsomedian line of carapace with two teeth. Lateral surface of

carapace with 3 or 5 prominent spines (other than the marginal spines).

....... Pontophilus

Posterior half of dorsomedian line of carapace with at most a single tooth. Lateral
surface of carapace with 1 or 2 prominent spines (other than the marginal spines)
. Parapontophilus

Aegaeon Agassiz, 1846
(fig. 282)

Egeon Bose, 1813, Nouv. Bull. Sci. Soc. philom. Paris, 3 (66): 233. Type species, by
monotypy: Cancer cataphractus Olivi, 1792, Zool. Adriatica: 50. Gender: mascu¬
line. Invalid junior homonym of Egeon de Montfort, 1808, Conch. Syst., 1: 166
(Protozoa). Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 434, in 1956. Etymology (i): in Greek mythology
Aegaeon (also spelled Egeon, Aegeon and Aigaion) is a hundred-armed giant,
son of Uranos and Gaia, and was nicknamed by the gods Briareos, i.e. the terri¬
ble; he was one of the three Hekatoncheirs (those with hundred hands) and in
this group represented the enormous natural force of the waves. Risso (1826,
Hist. nat. Europe meridionale, 5: 58) explained Egeon as "Dieu marin".

Aegaeon Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. Zool. Index Univ.: 8, 134. Emendation of Egeon Bose,
1813, Nouv. Bull. Sci. Soc. philom. Paris, 3 (66): 233. Type species therefore: Cancer
cataphractus Olivi, 1792, Zool. Adriatica: 50. Gender: masculine. Aegaeon is an avail¬
able name, and can therefore be used to replace the invalid Egeon. However, it is a
homonym of Aegaeon Agassiz, 1846, Nomencl. Zool. Index Univ.: 8, 134, which is
an emendation by Agassiz of the generic name Egeon de Montfort, 1808. As the two
homonyms were published simultaneously by Agassiz, it is up to the first reviser
to select one and treat the other as a junior homonym. So far as I know this has not
happened before, and therefore, acting as the first reviser, I now select Aegaeon
Agassiz, the replacement name for Egeon Bose, 1813 (cited as Egeon Risso, 1816) to
have precedence over Aegaeon Agassiz, the replacement name for Egeon de
Montfort, 1808. In this way the name Aegaeon can be used, be it in a slightly differ¬
ent spelling for the genus that for more than 100 years has been indicated with that
name. This is the more justifiable as recent investigations by Mme M. de Saint
Laurent and Dr Tin-Yam Chan have shown that Aegaeon and Pontocaris are distinct

286

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

genera. Etymology (i): see above under Egeon.

Erroneous spellings of Aegaeon Agassiz, 1846:

Egeon Bose, 1813, Nouv. Bull. Sci. Soc. philom. Paris, 3 (66): 233.

Aegeon Kinahan, 1861, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 24: 53, 54,55, 57, 58, 60, 73, 74, 76, 78, 79, 80.
Aegon Poizat, 1969, Rec. Trav. Sta. mar. Endoume, 61: 396.

Fig. 282. Aegaeon lacazei (Gourret, 1887). After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch Ireland, 1908 (1):
pi. 22 fig. 1.

Argis Kroyer, 1842
(fig. 283)

Argis Kroyer, 1842, Naturhist. Tidsskr., 4: 255, 267. Type species, by monotypy:
Crangon Ear Owen, 1839, Zool. Beechey's Voy. Blossom: 88. Gender: feminine.
Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

287

Fig. 283. Argis lar (Owen, 1839). After Butler, 1980, Canadian Bull. Fisher, aquat. Sci., 202: 79.

1957. Etymology (i): According to Agassiz (1842-1846, Nomenclator Zool. (Crust.,
addenda): 2) the generic name Argis is based on "ocpyioc, inertia", which seems to
make little sense. However, Kroyer (1842, Naturhist. Tidsskr., 4: 256, footnote)
remarked that before he decided that his material of the type species of Argis
belonged to Cancer lar Owen, 1839, he thought it to be new and intended to give
it the specific name argilicola, as his material was found on a muddy bottom
("Leerbund"). One wonders whether the name Argis is also inspired on the Latin
word argilla for clay and that it is some sort of contraction (e.g., of argillicaris, for
mud shrimp, to give a far-fetched guess). We probably will never know.

Nectrocrangon Brandt, 1850, Bull. Classe physico-mathem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Peters-
bourg, (183) 8 (13): 237. Type species, by monotypy: Crangon Lar Owen, 1839, Zool.
Beechey's Voy. Blossom: 88. Gender: feminine. An invalid objective junior synonym
of Argis Kroyer, 1842. Etymology (i): almost certainly a lapsus for Nectocrangon (see
next synonym).

Nectocrangon Brandt, 1851, in A.Th. von Middendorf, Reise Norden und Osten Sibiriens,
2 (Zool.) (1): 114. Type species by monotypy: Crangon lar Owen, 1839, Zool.
Beechey's Voy. Blossom: 88. Gender feminine. A junior objective synonym of Argis
Kroyer, 1842. Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): from nektos (Gr.), =
swimming, and the generic name Crangon (p. 288); "Der Name Nectocrangon wurde
der Untergattung wegen der erweiterten, offenbar besser als die der Arten der
ersten Untergattung [= Crangon Fabricius, 1798 sensu stricto] zum Schwimmen
geeigneten beiden hintersten Fusspaare gegeben".

Erroneous spellings of Nectocrangon Brandt, 1850:

Nectocranagon Smith, 1928, Canadian Field Naturalist, 42:165.

Nektocrangon Bertelsen, 1937, Meddel. Gronland, 108 (3): 48,49.

Neocrangon Baer, 1952, Ecology anim. Paras.: 71 (not Neocrangon Zarenkov, 1965).

288

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Nectccrangon Liu, 1963, Oceanol. Limnol. Sinica, 5 (3): 236.

Nectocangon Tolstoganova, 1990, Proc. All-Union Confer. Exploitation Invertebrates, Moscow, 5: 51.

Crangon Fabricius, 1798
(fig. 284)

Crangon Fabricius, 1798, Suppl. Ent. Syst.: 387, 409. Type species, by absolute tau-
tonymy: Cancer Crangon Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat., (ed. 10) 1: 632. Gender: femi¬
nine. Junior homonym of Crangon Weber, 1795, Nomencl. Ent.: 94 (an invalid
senior synonym of Alpheus Fabricius, 1798, see p. 190). Name conserved under the
plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature and
placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955.
Etymology (i): from Kpayycov or krangon (Gr.), = a small shrimp, most likely a

Fig. 284. Crangon crangon (Linnaeus, 1758). After Holthuis, 1950, in H. Boschma (ed.). Fauna van
Nederland, 15: 77, fig. 25.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

289

species of the present genus; the name is used by Aristoteles in his Historia
Animalium.

Erroneous spellings of Crangon Fabricius, 1798:

Grangon P. Roux, 1831, Mem. Classif. Crust. Salicoques: 33.

Crango Voigt, 1836, Cuvier’s Thierreich, 4:179.

Cragnon Humphreys, 1857, Ocean Gardens. Hist. mar. Aquarium: 30.

Craugon Miers, 1881, in Markham, Polar Reconnaissance: 341.

Cangron Filhol, 1886, Miss. lie Campbell, Zook, 3 (2): 430.

Craungon Coutiere, 1899, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (8)9: 8.

Crangoi Taylor, 1912, Contr. Canadian Biol., 1906-1910:199.

Cragon Hilton, 1916, Journ. Entom. Zool. Pomona Coll., 8: 67.

Grago Yasuda, 1956, Bull. Naikai regional Fisher. Res. Lab., 9: 25.

Crag Yasuda, 1956, Bull. Naikai regional Fisher. Res. Lab., 9: 47.

Cragc Yasuda, 1957, Bull, Naikai regional Fisher. Res. Lab., 10: 21.

Crayo Yasuda, 1957, Bull. Naikai regional Fisher. Res. Lab., 10: 24.

Cargo Darnell, 1958, Publ. Inst. mar. Sci. Texas, 5: 398.

Crangin Makarov, 1969, Okeanologija, Moscow, 9: 312.

Crangus Marvin & Lansford, 1962, Publ. Inst. mar. Sci. Univ. Texas, 8:145.

Carogon Kim, 1976, Proc. CoU. nat. Sci. Seoul Nat. Univ., 1 (1): 145.

Crago Lamarck, 1801, Syst. Anim. sans Vertebr.: 159. Type species, by monotypy:
Cancer Crangon Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat., (ed. 10) 1: 632. Gender: masculine.
Name placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 334, in 1955. Etymology (i): possibly a variant of Crangon , or
a different transliteration of krangon.

Crangonus Rafinesque, 1815, Analyse Nature: 98. Replacement name for Crangon
Fabricius, 1798, Suppl. Ent. Syst.: 387, 409. Type species therefore Cancer Crangon
Linnaeus, 1758, Syst. Nat., (ed. 10) 1: 632. Gender: masculine. Name placed on
the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion
522, in 1958. Etymology (i): most likely a latinization rather than a transliteration
of krangon.

Steiracrangon Kinahan, 1862, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 24 (1): 56, 57, 58, 64. Type
species, designated by Fowler (1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 319):
Crangon Allmanni Kinahan, 1857, Proc. nat. Hist. Soc. Dublin, 2: 28. Gender: femi¬
nine. Etymology (i): from steira (Gr.), = keel, and the generic name Crangon (p.
288); clearly in reference to the presence of the two ridges on the sixth abdominal
somite of the type species, which before 1862 was placed by Kinahan in the
genus Crangon.

Lissocrangon Kuris & Carlton, 1977
(fig- 285)

Lissocrangon Kuris & Carlton, 1977, Biol. Bull. Woods Hole, 153: 551. Type species, by
original designation and monotypy: Crangon stylirostris Holmes, 1900, Occ.
Papers California Acad. Sci., 7: 174. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): "from the
Greek lissos, smooth, and [the generic nam e]Crangon [p. 288]": probably in refer¬
ence to the smooth carapace without gastric spines, and to the fact that the type
species formerly was assigned to the genus Crangon , with which the present
genus is closely related.

290

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 285. Lissocrangon stylirostris (Holmes, 1900). After Butler, 1980, Canadian Bull. Fisher, aquat. Sci.,
202: 98.

Lissosabinea Christoffersen, 1988
(fig. 286)

Lissosabinea Christoffersen, 1988, Revista Nordestina Biologia, 6 (1): 46, 48. Type
species by original designation: Sabinea tridentata Pequegnat, 1970, Texas A & M
Univ. oceanogr. Stud., 1:115. Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from lissos (Gr.), =
smooth, and the generic name Sabinea (p. 301); "in allusion to the smooth abdom¬
inal somites, one of the characters which sets this taxon apart from Sabinea."

Fig. 286. Lissosabinea tridentata (Pequegnat, 1970). After Dardeau & Heard, 1983, Mem. Hourglass
Cruises, 6 (2): 29, fig. 15.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

291

Mesocrangon Zarenkov, 1965
(fig. 287)

Mesocrangon Zarenkov, 1964, Faunist. zoogeogr. Notes Decapod Crust. Antarctica: 12.

Unavailable as no type species has been designated.

Mesocrangon Zarenkov, 1965, Zool. Journ. Moscow, 44: 1762. Type species, by original
designation and monotypy: Crangon intermedius Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat.
Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 25. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from mesos (Gr.), =
middle and the generic name Crangon (p. 288); in reference to the close relation¬
ship of the two genera, which until 1964 were not considered distinct.

Fig. 287. Mesocrangon munitella (Walker, 1898). After Butler, 1980, Canadian Bull. Fisher, aquat. Sci.,
202:121, fig.

Metacrangon Zarenkov, 1965
(fig- 288)

Metacrangon Zarenkov, 1964, Faunist. zoogeogr. Notes Decapod Crust. Antarctica: 12.

Unavailable as no type species has been designated.

Metacrangon Zarenkov, 1965, Zool. Journ. Moscow, 44: 1764. Type species by original
designation: Crangon variabilis Rathbun, 1902, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., 24: 890.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from meta (Gr.), = between, among, and the
generic name Crangon (p. 288); in reference to the close relationship of the two
genera, which until 1964 were not considered distinct.

292

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 288. Metacrangon variabilis (Rathbun, 1902). After Butler, 1980, Canadian Bull. Fisher, aquat. Sci.,
202: 117, fig.

Neocrangon Zarenkov, 1965
(fig. 289)

Neocrangon Zarenkov, 1964, Faunist. zoogeogr. Notes Decapod Crust. Antarctic: 12.
Unavailable as no type species has been designated.

Fig. 289. Neocrangon communis (Rathbun, 1899). After Butler, 1980, Canadian Bull. Fisher, aquat. Sci.,
202:110, fig.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

293

Neocrangon Zarenkov, 1965, Zool. Joum. Moscow, 44: 1762. Type species by original
designation: Crangon communis Rathbun, 1899, Fur Seals Fur Seal Isl., 3: 556.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from neos (Gr.), = new, and the generic name
Crangon (p. 288); in reference to the fact that the species of the new (sub)genus
until then were considered to be true Crangon. The name Neocrangon Baer, 1952,
being an erroneous spelling of Nectocrangon (q.v., under Argis, p. 287), has no
nomenclatural standing and does not invalidate Neocrangon Zarenkov, 1965.

Erroneous spelling of Neocrangon Zarenkov, 1965:

Neocrangn Fujino & Miyake, 1970, Joum. Fac. Agric. Kyushu Univ., 16: 305.

Notocrangon Coutiere, 1900
(fig. 290)

Notocrangon Coutiere, 1900, C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 130: 1640. Type species, by mono-
typy: Crangon antarcticus Pfeffer, 1887, Jahrb. Hamburger wissensch. Anstalten, 4:
45. Gender feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e): from notos (Gr.), = south, and
the generic name Crangon (p. 288); "nous proposerions le nom de Notocrangon
rapellant son origine", it has the southernmost range of all Crangonidae.

Fig. 290. Notocrangon antarctica (Pfeffer, 1887). After Boschi, Fischbach & Iorio, 1992, Frente maritimo,
Montevideo, 10 (A): 39, fig. 31.

294

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Paracrangon Dana, 1852
(fig. 291)

Paracrangon Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 16, 20. Type species, by
monotypy: Paracrangon echinatus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6:
20. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = beside, near,
and the generic name Crangon (p. 288); because this genus is "near Crangon"
(Dana, 1852, U.S. Explor. Exped., 13 (1): 537).

Fig. 291. Paracrangon echinata Dana, 1852. After Butler, 1980, Canadian Bull. Fisher, aquat. Sci., 202: 75, fig.

Parapontocaris Alcock, 1901
(fig. 292)

Parapontocaris Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decap. Macrura

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

295

Anomala: 14,120. Type species, designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden,
26: 139): Crangon bengalensis Wood Mason & Alcock, 1891, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist.,
(6) 8: 360. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = beside, near, and
the generic name Pontocaris (p. 296); in reference to the fact that Alcock (1901)
considered this genus "closely related to Aegeon", of which he thought Pontocaris
a synonym.

Fig. 292. Parapontocaris levigata Chace, 1984. After Chace, 1984, Smithsonian Contrib. Zool., 397: 35, fig. 12.

Parapontophilus Christoffersen, 1988
(fig. 293)

Parapontophilus Christoffersen, 1988, Revista Nordestina Biologia, 6 (1): 46, 48. Type
species by original designation: Pontophilus gracilis S.I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus.
comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 10 (1): 36. Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = beside,
near and the generic name Pontophilus (p. 298); in reference to the close relation¬
ship of the two genera, which before 1988 were not considered distinct.

Philocheras Stebbing, 1900
(fig. 294)

Mesapus Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 22. Type species, by
monotypy: Mesapus fasciatus Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques:
23 (an invalid senior subjective synonym of Crangon Fasciatus Risso, 1816, Hist,
nat. Crust. Nice: 82). Gender masculine. Name of genus and its type species sup¬
pressed for the purposes of the Principle of Priority, but not for those of the
Principle of Homonymy, under the plenary power of the International Commis-

296

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 293. Parapontophilus gracilis (S.I. Smith, 1882). After Dardeau & Heard, 1983, Mem. Hourglass
Cruises, 6 (2): 26, fig. 13.

sion on Zoological Nomenclature and placed on the Official Index of Rejected
and Invalid Generic (resp. Specific) Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958.
Etymology (i): in Greek mythology Mesapus, or its better known variants Mes-
sapus or Messapos, is the name of a prince from Boeotia (modern name: Voiotia, a
province NW of Athens), for whom the mountain Messapion in that province,
and possibly the district of Messapia in S Italy (where Messapos went when leav¬
ing Boeotia), are named.

Philocheras Stebbing, 1900, Mar. Invest. South Africa, 1: 48. Type species, selected by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 226: 138): Crangon nanus Kroyer, 1842,
Naturhist. Tidsskr., 4: 231 (a junior subjective synonym of Pontophilus bispinosus
Hailstone, 1835, Mag. nat. Hist., 8: 271). Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from
philos (Gr.), = friendship, esteem, and cheras (Gr.), = silt, mud; this might indi¬
cate that the species are mud dwellers, but more likely the name Philocheras is
formed by interchanging the two parts of the generic name Cheraphilus Kinahan,
1862 (p. 298, under Pontophilus), which incorrectly was used for species of the
present genus.

Erroneous spellings of Philocheras Stebbing, 1900:

Philoceras Russell, 1931, loum. mar. biol. Ass. U.K., (n. ser.) 17: 782.

Philocheiras Jacquotte, 1962, Rec. Trav. Sta. mar. Endoume, 41:172.

Philochera Sorbe, 1981, Kieler Meeresforsch., (suppl.) 5: 486.

Phillocheras Calafiore, 1983, Atti Congr. Assoc. Ital. Oceanol. Limnol., 4 (51): 4.

Pontocaris Bate, 1888
(fig. 295)

Pontocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 495. Type species, designated

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

297

Fig. 294. Philocheras trispinosus (Hailstone, 1835). After Holthuis & Heerebout, 1976, Wetensch. Meded.
Kon. Nederlandse natuurhist. Ver., Ill: 30, fig. 21.

by Holthuis (1947, Zool. Meded. Leiden, 27: 320): Pontocaris propensalata Bate,
1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 496. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i):
from pontus (L.), the open sea, and caris (L.), = shrimp; the name "sea shrimp" is
not very characteristic, but it also may have been chosen to indicate a close rela¬
tionship with Pontophilus.

Erroneous spellings of Pontocaris Bate, 1888:

Pontocharis Tortonese, 1958, Arch. Oceanogr. Limnol. Venezia, 11:194.

Pontacris Lagardere, 1971, Trav. Inst. sci. Cherifien Fac. Sci. Maroc, (Zool.) 36:126.

Pontocheras Bruce, 1988, Zoologica Scripta, Stockholm, 17 (2): 213. Type species by
original designation and monotypy: Pontocheras arafnrae Bruce, 1988, Zoologica
Scripta, Stockholm, 17 (2): 213. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): name com-

298

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 295. Pontocaris arafurae (Bruce, 1988). After Bruce, 1988, Zoologica Scripta, 17 (2): 214, fig. 1.

bined from the first half of the generic name Pontophilus (p. 298), and the last half
of the generic name Philocheras (p. 295); indicating the supposed close relation¬
ship between these three genera.

Remark.— The synonymy of Pontocheras and Pontocaris was suggested by Dr Tin-
Yam Chan, who graciously permitted me to use this observation here.

Pontophilus Leach, 1817
(fig. 296)

Pontophilus Leach, 1817, Malacostraca podophthalmata Britanniae, (15): pi. 37A. Type
species, by monotypy: Crangon spinosus Leach, 1815, Trans. Linnean Soc. London,
11: 346. Gender: masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology (i): from pontos (Gr.), = the open sea,
and philia (Gr.), = friendship, esteem; evidently in reference to the marine habitat
of the type species.

Erroneous spellings of Pontophilus Leach, 1817:

Pontophilius H. Milne Edwards, 1837, Cuvier's Regne anim., (ed. 4, Discip. ed.) 18: expl. pi. 54.

Pontophyllus Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice, (ed. 2): 95.

Pantophilus Dons, 1915, Tromso Mus. Aarsh., 37: 55.

Pontophylus Nobre, 1931, Crust. Decapoda Stomatopoda Portugal, (ed. 1): 278.

Pomtophilus Collings, 1934, Trans. Suffolk Nat. Soc., 2: 270.

Pontophilius Patwardhan, 1935, Proc. Indian Acad. Sci., 1: 693.

Ponotophillus Patwardhan, 1935, Proc. Indian Acad. Sci., 1: 703.

Pontephilus Nobre, 1936, Fauna mar. Portugal, 4 (aditamento): 1.

Pnotophilus Zariquiey Alvarez, 1952, Crust. Decap. Rutllant Mellila: 17.

Pontoptilus Sewell, 1955, Proc. Linnean Soc. London, 1952-53 (2): 203.

PontophiluxNesis, 1958, Doklady Akad. Nauk SSSR., 122 (6): 1012.

Pontophilys Lagardere, 1970, Tethys, 1: 1041.

Ponthophilus Burukovsky, 1980, Okeanologia, 20:1099,1100.

Pantnphilos Calafiore, 1983, Atti Congr. Assoc. Ital. Oceanol. Limnol., 4 (5): 3.

Cheraphilus Kinahan, 1862, Trans. Roy. Irish Acad., 24 (1): 54, 55, 57, 59, 60, 66, 67-75.
Replacement name for Pontophilus Leach, 1817, Malacostraca podophthalmata

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

299

Fig. 296. Pontophilus spinosus (Leach, 1815). After Holthuis, 1987, Fiches FAO d'identification des
especes pour les besoins de la peche. Mediterranee et Mer Noire, (revision 1) 1: 221, fig.

Britanniae, (15): pi. 37A. Type species thereby: Crangon spinosus Leach, 1815, Trans.
Linnean Soc. London, 11: 346. Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): from "%epa<;
(j)i hoc,", cheras (Gr.), = silt, mud, and philia (Gr.), = friendship, esteem; in reference
to the preference by the type species for a muddy bottom.

Erroneous spelling of Cheraphilus Kinahan, 1862:

Cheiraphilus Meinert, 1877, Naturhist. Tidsskr., (3) 11:199.

Ceraphilus S. I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 10: 32.

Clierophilus Meinert, 1893, Vidensk. Udbytte "Hauchs" Togter: 223.

Cheradophilus Brown, 1954, Composition of scientific words,(ed. 1): 290 (on the same page in the
1956 second edition). Grammatical correction of Cheraphilus Kinahan, 1862; gender: mascu¬
line. In his Foreword, Brown (1954: 4) emphatically stated that such corrections "must in no
wise be considered by cataloguers as published taxonomic emendations". Therefore it is
placed here among the "erroneous" spellings.

300

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Prionocrangon Wood Mason & Alcock, 1891
(fig. 297)

Prionocrangon Wood Mason & Alcock, 1891, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 8: 361. Type
species, by monotypy: Prionocrangon ommatosteres Wood Mason & Alcock, 1891,
Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 8: 362. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official
List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from
prion (Gr.), = saw, and the generic name Crangon (p. 288); in reference to the ser¬
rated median carina of the carapace of the type species, and the fact that the
genus is related to the genus Crangon.

Fig. 297. Prionocrangon ommatosteres Wood Mason & Alcock, 1891. After Alcock, 1902, A Naturalist in
Indian Seas: fig. 20, opp. p. 148.

Rhynocrangon Zarenkov, 1965
(fig. 298)

Rhynocrangon Zarenkov, 1965, Okeanologia, 5 (1): 147, 152. Unavailable as no type
species is indicated.

Rhynocrangon Zarenkov, 1965, Zool. Journ. Moscow, 44: 1764. Type species, by origi¬
nal designation: Crangon ( Sclerocrangon ) sharpi Ortmann, 1895, Proc. Acad. nat.
Sci. Philadelphia, 1895:178. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from rhinos (Gr.), =

Fig. 298. Rhynocrangon sharpi (Ortmann, 1895). After Kobjakova, 1955, Atlas Bespozvonochnych
Dalinevostochnych Morei SSSR: pi. 37 fig. 5.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

301

nose, beak, and the generic name Crangon (p. 288); in reference to the well devel¬
oped rostrum of the type species. Although Rhinocrangon perhaps grammatically
is the correct spelling of the generic name, the spelling Rhynocrangon is selected
here as the "correct original spelling" as in the original publication it is used con¬
sistently in the main body of the text, while the spelling Rhinocrangon is only
used in tab. 2, figs. 8 and 9 and in the English summary. Later authors also used
the spelling Rhynocrangon.

Erroneous spelling of Rhynocrangon Zarenkov, 1965:

Rhinocrangon Zarenkov, 1965, Zool. Joum. Moscow, 44:1771,1772,1774,1775.

Sabinea J.C. Ross, 1835
(fig- 299)

Sabinea J.C. Ross, 1835, J. Ross's Appendix Narrat. second Voy. N.W. Passage: lxxxii.
Type species, by monotypy: Crangon Septemcarinatus Sabine, 1824, Suppl.
Appendix Parry's Voy. NW Passage: ccxxxvi. Gender: feminine. Name placed on
the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology
(e): "I have much pleasure in dedicating it to my friend. Captain Edward Sabine,
of the Royal Artillery, by whom it was discovered in the west coast of Davis's
Straits"; Sir Edward Sabine (1788-1883) joined Sir John Ross's (1818) and Sir
Edward Parry's (1819-1820) arctic expeditions as an astronomer and wrote natural
history reports for both; he is the author of the type species of the present genus.
Erroneous spellings of Sabinea J.C. Ross, 1835:

Sabinaea Norman, 1869, Rep. British Assoc. Adv. Sci., 38: 255,256, 260, 265.

Sabenea Alpatov, 1923, Ber. wiss. Meeresinst. Moskau, 1 (7): 4.

My to Kroyer, 1845, Naturhist. Tidsskr., (2) 1: 470, 476. Type species, by monotypy:
My to Gaimardii Kroyer, 1845, Naturhist. Tidsskr., (2) 1: 470, 476 (a junior subjective
synonym of Crangon Septemcarinatus Sabine, 1824, Suppl. Appendix Parry's Voy.
N. W. Passage: ccxxxvi). Gender: masculine. Etymology (e): " Filius Neptuni",
Neptunus in Roman mythology, like Poseidon in Greek, is the god of the sea.

Fig. 299. Sabinea hystrix (A. Milne Edwards, 1881). After S.I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool.
Harvard, 10: pi. 8 fig. 1.

302

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Sclerocrangon G.O. Sars, 1883
(fig. 300)

Sclerocrangon G.O. Sars, 1883, Forh. Vidensk. Selsk. Christiania, 1882 (18): 7, 45. Type
species, by original designation and monotypy: Cancer Boreas Phipps, 1774, Voy.
North Pole: 190. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (i): from skleros (Gr.,
latinized to sclerus), = hard, tough, and the generic name Crangon (p. 288); in ref¬
erence to the "rough and thickly incrusted integuments" (G.O. Sars, 1885, Norske
Nordhavs-Exped., 14 (Zool., Crust, la): 15) of the type species and the fact that
until 1883 this species was placed in the genus Crangon.

Erroneous spellings of Sclerocrangon G.O. Sars, 1883:

Slerocrangon Caiman, 1898, Ann. New York Acad. Sci., 11: 284.

Sclerocragon Popoff & Mossewitsch, 1926, Bull. Inst. Rech. biol. Univ. Perm, 5: 35.

Screlocrangon Iashnov, 1948, in Gaevskaja, Opredel. Fauny Flora sevem. Morei S.S.S.R.: 337.

Solenocrangon Miyake, Sakai & Nishikawa, 1962, Rec. oceanogr. Works Japan, spec. no. 6:124.

Sclerecrangon Liu, 1963, Oceanol. Limnol. Sinica, 5 (3): 236.

Selerocrangon Zarenkov, 1965, Zool. Joum. Moscow, 44: 1774.

Sclerograngon Kobjakova, 1971, Explor. Fauna Seas, 8: 313.

Sclerocrongon Zenkevich, 1977, Collected Works, 1:191.

Fig. 300. Sclerocrangon boreas (Phipps, 1774). After Butler, 1980, Canadian Bull. Fisher, aquat. Sci., 202:
91, fig.

Vercoia Baker, 1904
(fig. 301)

Vercoia Baker, 1904, Trans. Roy. Soc. South Australia, 28: 157. Type species, by mono-

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

303

typy; Vercoia gibbosa Baker, 1904 Trans. Roy. Soc. South Australia, 28: 158. Gender:
feminine. Etymology (i): named after Sir Joseph Cooke Verco, M.D. (1851-1933),
Honorary Lecturer in medicine at the University of Adelaide, President of the
Royal Society of South Australia (1903-1921) and Honorary Curator of Mollusca
of the South Australian Museum (1914-1933), who was one of the foremost
Australian malacologists and intensively collected along the coasts of South
Australia.

Erroneous spelling of Vercoia Baker, 1904:

Jercoia Kurata, 1964, Bull. Hokkaido reg. Fisher. Res. Lab., 28: 37.

Fig. 301. Vercoia gibbosa Baker, 1904. After Duris, 1992, Invertebrate Taxon., 6: 1440, fig. 1.

Family Glyphocrangonidae S.I.Smith, 1884

Rhachocarinae S.I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 10: 41.

Glyphocrangonidae S.I. Smith, 1884, Rep. U.S. Fish Comm., 10: 364. Name placed on the Official List'
of Family-Group Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957.

Only one genus.

Glyphocrangon A. Milne Edwards, 1881
(fig. 302)

Thalascaris Bate, 1878, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (5) 2: 282. A genus established without
included nominal species. Type species designated by Holthuis (1971, Bull.mar.
Sci. Univ. Miami, 21 (1): 269, 276): Glyphocrangon rimapes Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy.
Challenger, Zool., 24: 523. Gender feminine. Name suppressed for the purposes
of the Principle of Priority but not for those of the Principle of Homonymy under
the plenary power of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature,
and placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 1012, in 1974. Etymology (i): from thalassa (Gr.), = sea, and
karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to the fact that the type

304

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 302. Glyphocrangon dentata Barnard, 1926. After Caiman, 1939, Sci. Rep. John Murray Exped., 6:

217, fig. 8.

species was found in the (deep) sea.

Glyphocrangon A. Milne Edwards, 1881, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 3. Type
species, by original designation: Glyphocrangon spinicauda A. Milne Edwards, 1881,
Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 3. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the
Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in Opinion 470, in 1957. Etymology (e):
"du ytaxpri sculpture et Crangon, nom de genre" [p. 288]; evidently in reference to
the strongly sculptured dorsal surface of thorax and abdomen of the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Glyphocrangon A. Milne Edwards, 1881:

Glyptocrangon Norman, 1886, Mus. Normanianum, (ed. 1) 3: 8.

Rhachocaris S.I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll.,10: 41. Type
species, designated by Fowler (1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State Mus., 1911: 556):
Rhachocaris Agassizii S.I. Smith, 1882, Bull. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 10: 43
(a junior subjective synonym of Glyphocrangon aculeatum A. Milne Edwards, 1881,
Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (6) 11 (4): 5). Gender: feminine. Etymology (e): from "
pa^iQ and icapu;", rhachis, = spine or ridge, karis (latinized to caris), = shrimp; in
reference to the body of the type species, which is heavily armed with ridges and
spines.

Erroneous spelling of Rhachocaris S.I. Smith, 1882:

Rhacocaris Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Crust. Decap. Macrura Anomala: 125.

Plastocrangon Alcock, 1901, Descr. Catal. Indian Deep Sea Decap. Macrura Anomala:
125, 133. Type species, designated by Fowler (1912, Ann. Rep. New Jersey State
Mus. 1911: 556): Glyphocrangon caecescens Wood Mason & Alcock, 1891, Ann.
Mag. nat. Hist., (6) 8: 357. Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from plastos (Gr.), =
molded, false, counterfeit, and the generic name Crangon (p. 288); perhaps in ref¬
erence to the fact that this is not a true Crangon , or to the whitish plaster-like
colour of both the body and the eyes of spirit specimens of the type species.

Genera dubia carideorum

Amphiplectus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 578, 622. Type species, by

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

305

monotypy: Amphiplectus depressus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, ZooL, 24: 623.
Gender: masculine. (Assigned by Bate, 1888, to the Hippolytidae, but Caiman,
1906, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 17: 34, doubts this and is inclined to consider the
genus more closely related to Nematocarcinus). Etymology (e): from "apcpurArjKTOQ,
compressed on both sides"; possibly in reference to the compressed shape of the
body, although this character is not mentioned in the description.

Erroneous spelling of Amphiplectus Bate, 1888:

Amphiplectes Cams, 1888, Zool. Anz., 11: 461.

Anebocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 722. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Anebocaris quadroculus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 722.
Gender: feminine. (Family Alpheidae; based on a larval stage). Etymology (e):
from "avripoq, immature; Kapig shrimp"; in reference to the fact that the type
specimen of the type species is a larva.

Camptocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 73, 81. Type species, by
monotypy: Camptocaris maxima Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped. 2 (Gb):
81. Gender: feminine. (Based on a larval stage). Etymology (i): from kampto (Gr.,
latinized to campto), = bend, and caris (L.), = shrimp; evidently in reference of
the strongly bent third abdominal somite.

Caricyphus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 712. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 140): Caricyphus gibberosns Bate, 1888, Rep.
Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 716. Gender: masculine. (Family Oplophoridae; based
on a larval stage). Etymology (e): from "mpic; , icocpoq ", karis (Gr.), = shrimp,
kyphos (Gr.), = bent; in reference to the strongly bent third abdominal somite.

Chiereghina Nardo, 1869, Mem. 1st. Veneto Sci. Lett. Art., 14: 320 Type species, by
monotypy: Cancer pellucidus Nardo, 1847, Sinonimia moderna Specie Laguna
Golfo Veneto: 5. Gender: feminine. (= ? Processa , q.v., p. 260).

Copiocaris Thiele, 1905, Zool. Jb. Suppl., 8: 454. Type species, by monotypy: Copiocaris
messinensis Thiele, 1905, Zool. Jb. Suppl., 8: 454. Gender: feminine. (Pandalidae;
based on a larval stage). Etymology (i): possibly from copia (L.), = abundance, and
caris (L.), = shrimp; this might refer to the number of specimens in the type lot of
the type species, Thiele mentioned several, but did not indicate the exact number.
Dr F.A.Chace drew my attention to the fact that the Greek word kopion means
"small oar"; none of the legs of Thieles type species ends in a flattened top like
seen in species of E retmocaris, and from the description it is not clear what struc¬
ture could be meant with the term oar. The derivation of the name for the time
being remains a problem.

Coronocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 73, 81. Type species, des¬
ignated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 140): Coronocaris gracilis
Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 81. Gender: feminine. (Palaemon-
idae, based on a larval stage). Etymology (i): from koronos or koronis (Gr., latinized
to coronis), = curved, bent, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference
to the knee-shaped bend of the third abdominal somite.

Diaphoropus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 686. Type species, designated
by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 141): Diaphoropus versipellis Bate, 1888,
Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 687. Gender: masculine. (Alpheidae; based on a
larval stage). Etymology (e): from "Siacpopoq, different; 7iouq, foot"; in reference to
the fifth pereiopods which are much longer than the third and fourth.

306

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Falcicaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 72, 74. Type species, by
monotypy: Falcicaris tenuis Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 74.
Gender: feminine. (? Pasiphaeidae: based on a larval stage). Etymology (i): from
falx (L.), = sickle, scythe, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; perhaps in
reference to the shape of the rostrum, which is curved and unarmed, or to that of
the body, which with some imagination might be called sickle-shaped.

Hippocaricyphus Coutiere, 1907, Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco, 104: 14. Type species,
designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26:141): Hippocaricyphus acutus
Coutiere, 1907, Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco, 104: 14. Gender: masculine. (Hippo-
lytidae; based on a larval stage). Etymology (i): from the first part of the generic
name Hippolyte (p. 231), and the generic name Caricyphus (p. 305); in reference to
the supposition that this is a larval stage of a Hippolytid shrimp.

Icotopus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zook, 24: 886. Type species, by monotypy:
Icotopus arcurostris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 886. Gender: mas¬
culine. (Pandalidae; based on a larval stage). Etymology (e): from " etKOc; , like;
novq, foot"; in reference to the "gnathopoda and pereiopoda [which are] formed
on the same type, all being simply pediform or not chelate".

Kyptocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool, 24: 689. Type species, by monotypy:
Kyptocaris stylofrontalis Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 690. Gender:
feminine. (Pandalidae; based on a larval stage). Etymology (e): from "KWCToq,
bent; Kapiq, shrimp"; in reference to the abdomen which is strongly bent at the
third somite.

Mesocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 73, 82. Type species, by
monotypy: Mesocaris recurva Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 82.
Gender: feminine. (Palaemonidae: based on a larval stage). Etymology (i): from
mesos (Gr.), = middle, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; from the descrip¬
tion it is not clear why this name was proposed for the genus.

Odontolophus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 665 (footnote). Type species,
by monotypy: Odontolophus serratus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 665
(footnote). Gender: masculine. (Palaemonidae; based on a larval stage). Etymology
(i): from odontos (Gr.), = tooth and lophos (Gr.), = crest; in reference to the dentate
crest in the median dorsal line of the carapace.

Odontorynchus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 169. Type species by mono¬
typy: Odontocerus lutescens Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 170. Gender:
masculine. (? Palaemonidae; based on a larval stage). Etymology (e): from
"coSovTGJdeig dentatus, et pu^oq, rostrum"; in reference to the dentate rostrum of
the type species.

Erroneous spelling of Odontorynchus Leach, 1830:

Odontocerus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830:170.

Oligocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb): 73, 85. Type species, by
monotypy: Oligocaris bispinosa Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2 (Gb):
85. Gender: feminine. (Pandalidae; based on a larval stage). Etymology (i): from
oligos (Gr.), = few, or (sometimes) little, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), =
shrimp; the word few may refer to the number of specimens, but this was at least
two as the species was obtained at two stations, no exact numbers are given; also
Ortmann's specimens are not particularly small (up to 27 mm) compared with his
other larval species; therefore the derivation of the name remains uncertain.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

307

Opithiocheirus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 172. Type species, by mono-
typy: Opithiocheirus chrysophthalmus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 172.
Gender: masculine. (= ? larva of Lysmata, q.v., p. 240).

Pandacaricyphus Coutiere, 1907, Bull. Inst, oceanogr. Monaco, 104: 21. Type species, by
monotypy: Pandacaricyphus pandaliformis Coutiere, 1907, Bull. Inst, oceanogr.
Monaco, 104: 21. Gender: masculine. (Pandalidae; based on a larval stage). Etymo¬
logy (i): from the first half of the generic name Pandalus (p. 272), and the generic
name Caricyphus (p. 305); in reference to the supposition that this is the larva of a
Pandalid shrimp.

Parathanas Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool, 24: 530. Type species, designated by
Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 141): Parathanas decorticus Bate, 1888, Rep.
Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 530. Gender: masculine. (Alpheidae; based on a larval
stage). Etymology (i): from para (Gr.), = beside, near, and the generic name Athanas
(p. 196); in reference to the supposed close relationship of the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Parathanas Bate, 1888:

Prathanas Estampador, 1959, Nat. appl. Sci. Bull. Manila, 17: 4.

Prionorhynchus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 170. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Prionorhynchus cranchianus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 171.
Gender: masculine. (Probably a larval stage). Etymology (e): from "TUpuov, serra,
et puyxoc;, rostrum"; in reference to the serrated rostrum of the type species.

Rhomaleocaris Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 720. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Rhomaleocaris hamulus Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 720.
Gender: feminine. (? Palaemonidae: based on a larval stage). Etymology (e): from
"pcopateoc;, robust; rapic;, a shrimp"; in reference to the robust shape of the body
of the type species.

Stylorostris R. Gurney, 1939, Ray Soc., 125: 76. Typographical error: in Gurney's paper,
under Eretmocaris, is printed "E. remipes, longicaulis, Stylorostris corniger " instead of
"E. remipes, longicaulis, stylorostris, corniger ".

Usterocheirus Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 173. Type species, by present
selection: Usterocheirus macropocoilium Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830:
173. Gender: masculine (= ? larva of Lysmata, q.v., p. 240).

Vianellia Nardo, 1847. See Thoralus (p. 251).

Zuphanusa Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 174. Type species, by monotypy:
Zuphanusa smithiana Leach, 1830, Trans. Plymouth Inst., 1830: 175. Gender: femi¬
nine. (Possibly a hippolytid larva). Etymology (i): unknown to me.

Infraorder Stenopodidea Bate, 1888

Stenopidea Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: 206.

Stenopides Borradaile, 1907, Ann. Mag. nat. Hist., (7) 19: 469.

Stenopodea Sclater, 1937, Zoological Record (Crust., for 1936), 73 (9): 39.

Stenopodidea Holthuis, 1946, Temminckia, 7: 2.

Stenopodida Burkenroad, 1963, Tulane Studies in Geology, 2 (1): 2, 4,10,13.

Euzygida Burkenroad, 1981, Trans. San Diego Soc. nat. Hist., 19: 253.

Stenopididea Abele, 1991, Mem. Queensland Mus., 31: 102.

Until 1878 the Stenopodidea were generally placed in the family Penaeidae. In
1872 Claus considered the Stenopinae a subfamily in the family Carididae. Huxley
(1878) raised the group to the rank of a separate family, and Bate (1888) made them a

308

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

separate "tribe" in his Trichobranchiata. Though the various authors differed about
the place of the Stenopodidea in the classification of the Decapoda (see introduction
Natantia), until 1986 there was no difference of opinion about the systematics within
the infraorder itself, as all authors then were unanimous in assigning only one family
to the Stenopodidea. In 1986 Schram (1986) split off the Spongicolidae as a separate
family The two families can be distinguished by the following key.

1. Body compressed. Telson elongate lance-shaped, ending in two strong spines,
sometimes with a much smaller spine in between. Endopod of uropod with two

longitudinal dorsal ridges. Third maxilliped always with a distinct exopod.

..Stenopodidae

Body depressed. Telson broadly lance-shaped or subquadrangular, ending in three
to five subequal spines. Uropodal endopod usually with a single longitudinal dor¬
sal ridge. Exopod of third maxilliped sometimes absent or rudimentary .

.Spongicolidae

Family Spongicolidae Schram, 1986
Spongicolidae Schram, 1986, Crustacea: 284.

The genera of this family can be distinguished with the following key.

1. Third maxilliped with the exopod long and slender. First pereiopod with setifer-
ous organ at ventral side of anterior part of carpus and posterior part of propo-

dus.......2

Third maxilliped with the exopod rudimentary or absent. First pereiopods with¬
out setiferous organs. Carapace glabrous or with some spines near the anterior
margin ..3

2. Carapace covered with many spinules. Lateral margin of telson with a single

tooth. Micropros them a

Carapace smooth, but for a pair of submedian spines at the base of the rostrum
and three spinules on the pterygostomian angle. Lateral margins of telson serrate
with numerous teeth. Paraspongicola

3. Chela of third pereiopod with upper and lower margin serrate. Exopod of second

maxilliped present, that of third maxilliped rudimentary . Spongicola

Chela of third pereiopod with upper and lower margin entire. Exopod of second
maxilliped present or absent, that of third maxilliped absent .4

4. Second maxilliped without exopod. Exopod of uropod with a single median dor¬
sal ridge . Spongicoloides

Second maxilliped with a well-developed exopod. Exopod of uropod with two
weak longitudinal dorsal ridges . Spongiocaris

Microprosthema Stimpson, 1860
(fig. 303)

Microprosthema Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 44. Type

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

309

species, by monotypy: Microprosthema valida [recte validum ] Stimpson, I860, Proc.
Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 45. Gender: neuter. Etymology (e): from "(iiKpoc;,
parvus; 7rpoo0epa, appendix perhaps in reference to the short scaphocerite.
Stenopusculus Richters, 1880, Mobius’s Beitr. Kenntn. Meeresfauna Mauritius: 167. Type
species, designated by Holthuis (1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26: 146): Stenopusculus
crassimanus Richters, 1880, Mobius's Beitr. Kenntn. Meeresfauna Mauritius: 168 (a
junior subjective synonym of Microprosthema validum Stimpson, 1860, Proc. Acad,
nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1860: 45). Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from the generic
name Stenopus (p. 315), and the diminutive suffix -cuius (L.); to indicate the close

relationship between the two genera.

Erroneous spelling of Stenopusculus Richters, 1880:

Stenopunculus Lebour, 1941, in Gurney & Lebour, Journ. Linnean Soc. London, Zool., 41:181.

Fig. 303. Microprosthema validum Stimpson, 1860. After Borradaile, 1910, Trans. Linnean Soc. London,
Zool., (2) 13: pi. 16 fig. 4.

310

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Paraspongicola de Saint Laurent & Cleva, 1981
(fig- 304)

Paraspongicola de Saint Laurent & Cleva, 1981, Mem. ORSTOM, 91: 181. Type species,
by original designation and monotypy: Paraspongicola pusilla de Saint Laurent &
Cleva, 1981, Mem. ORSTOM, 91: 181. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from
para (Gr.), = beside, near, and the generic name Spongicola (p. 310); in reference to
the close relationship between the two genera.

Fig. 304. Paraspongicola pusillus de Saint Laurent & Cleva, 1981. a, anterior part of body in dorsal view;
b, rostrum and anterior part of carapace in lateral view; c, tailfan; d, third pereiopod. After de Saint
Laurent & Cleva, 1981, Collections Mem. ORSTOM, 91:180,193, figs. 14a, c, f, 15c.

Spongicola de Haan, 1844
(fig- 305)

Spongicola de Haan, 1844, Fauna Japon., Crust., (6/7 p.p.): pi. 46 fig. 9. Type species,
by monotypy: Spongicola venusta [recte venustus ] de Haan, 1844, Fauna Japon.,
Crust., (6/7 p.p.): pi. 46 fig. 9. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from spongia
(L.), = sponge, and cola (L.), = suffix meaning dweller in, inhabitant; in reference

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

311

to the fact that the type species is known to live in Euplectellid sponges.

Erroneous spellings of Spongicola de Haan:

Spongiola Brooks & Herrick, 1893, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci. Washington, 5: 461.

Spongicolas A. Milne Edwards & Bouvier, 1909, Mem. Mus. comp. Zool. Harvard Coll., 27 (3):
expl. pi. 9.

Fig. 305. Spongicola venustus de Haan, 1844. After Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: pi. 29 fig. 1.

Spongicoloides Hansen, 1908
(fig. 306)

Fig. 306. Spongicoloides inermis (Bouvier, 1905). After A. Milne Edwards & Bouvier, 1909, Mem. Mus.
comp. Zool. Harvard, 27: pi. 9 fig. 1.

312

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Spongicoloides Hansen, 1908, Danish Ingolf Exped., 3 (2): 44. Type species, by monotypy:
Spongicoloides profundus Hansen, 1908, Danish Ingolf Exped., 3 (2): 45. Gender: mas¬
culine. Etymology (i): from the generic name Spongicola (p. 310), and the suffix -oides
(Gr.), = like, resembling; in reference to the resemblance of the two genera.

Spongiocaris Bruce & Baba, 1973
(fig- 307)

Spongiocaris Bruce & Baba, 1973, Crustaceana, 25 (2): 153. Type species, by original
designation: Spongiocaris semiteres Bruce & Baba, 1973, Crustaceana, 25 (2): 153.
Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from spongia (L.), = sponge, and caris (L.), =
shrimp; in reference to the fact that the type species was found to live in a hex-
actinellid sponge.

Fig. 307. Spongiocaris semiteres Bruce & Baba, 1973. After Bruce & Baba, 1973, Crustaceana, 25:156, fig. 1.

Family Stenopodidae Claus, 1872

Stenopinae Claus, 1872, Grundzuege Zool., (ed. 2): 500.

Stenopidae Huxley, 1879, Proc. zool. Soc. London, 1878: 785.

Stenopodidae Smith & Weldon, 1909, in Harmer & Shipley, Cambridge nat. Hist., 4: 162.

The genera of this family may be distinguished as follows.

1. Dactylus of fourth and fifth pereiopod biunguiculate, short.2

- Dactylus of fourth and fifth pereiopod simple, relatively long and slender .3

2. Carapace and abdomen densely covered with uniformly distributed strong

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

313

spines, which sometimes are arranged in longitudinal rows. Spines erect, curved

forwards. Ischium of third maxilliped with external spinules. Stenopus

Abdomen without spines dorsally, sometimes with some spinules near the lateral
margins of the pleura. Carapace with a cincture of spines along the posterior
margin of the cervical groove; often more parallel cinctures present. These spines
are straight, directed forwards and are pressed against the surface of the carapace

Ischium of third maxilliped without external spinules. Odontozona

3. Carapace with a distinct dorsal cincture of spines along the posterior margin of
the cervical groove. Propodus of third pereiopod not more than twice as broad as

the carpus. Fingers of third pereiopod without teeth. Richardina

Carapace glabrous or with evenly placed spines, no distinct cincture of spines
along posterior margin of cervical groove. Propodus of third pereiopod more
than twice as broad as carpus. Fingers of third pereiopod with distinct teeth on
the cutting edges. Engystenopus

Engystenopus Alcock & Anderson, 1894
(fig. 308)

Engystenopus Alcock & Anderson, 1894, Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 63 (2): 149. Type
species, by monotypy: Engystenopus palmipes Alcock & Anderson, 1894, Journ.
Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 63 (2): 149. Gender: masculine. Etymology (i): from engys
(Gr.), near, and the generic name Stenopus (p. 315); in reference to the supposed
close relationship of the two genera.

Odontozona Holthuis, 1946
(fig. 309)

Odontozona Holthuis, 1946, Temminckia, 7: 5, 31. Type species, by original designation:
Stenopus ensiferus Dana, 1852, Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 6: 27. Gender: fem¬
inine. Etymology (e'); from odous (Gr.), = tooth, and zone (Gr., latinized to zona),
belt, girdle; in reference to the cincture of spinules on the carapace.

Richardina A. Milne Edwards, 1881
(fig. 310)

Richardina A. Milne Edwards, 1881, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 93: 933. Type species, by
monotypy: Richardina spinicincta A. Milne Edwards, 1881, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris,
93: 933. Gender: feminine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in
Zoology in Opinion 712, in 1964. Etymology (i): named after E. Richard, lieu¬
tenant de vaisseau, commander of the "Travailleur" during the expedition on
which the type material of the type species was collected.

Erroneous spelling of Richardina A. Milne Edwards, 1881:

Cichardina Parenzan, 1940, Boll. Idrobiol. Caccia Pesca Africa Orientale Italiana, 1:135.

314

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 308. Engystenopus palmipes Alcock & Anderson, 1894. After Alcock & McArdle, 1901, Illustrations
Zool. Investigator, Crust., 9: pi. 50 fig. 5.

Fig. 309. Odontozona spongicola (Alcock & Anderson, 1899). After Alcock, 1899, Illustrations Zool.
Investigator, Crust., 7: pi. 42 fig. 4.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

315

Fig. 310. Richardina spinicincta A. Milne Edwards, 1881. After Kemp, 1910, Sci. Invest. Fisher. Branch
Ireland, 1908 (1): pi. 23 fig. 1.

Stenopus Latreille, 1819
(fig. 311)

Byzenus Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 23. Type species, by
monotypy: Byzenus scaber Rafinesque, 1814, Precis Decouvertes somiologiques: 23
(an invalid senior synonym of Stenopus spinosus Risso, 1826, Hist. nat. Europe
meridionale, 5: 66). Gender: masculine. Name of genus and of its type species sup¬
pressed for the purposes of the Principle of Priority but not for those of the Principle
of Homonymy, under the plenary power of the International Commission on
Zoological Nomenclature and placed on the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid
Generic (resp. Specific) Names in Zoology in Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology (i):
unknown to me. Agassiz (1842-1846, Nomenclator Zoologicus, (Crust.): 5) gave the
derivation 'hyzen [Gr.], densus"; as byzen means dense or close-pressed, it is possi¬
ble that this name refers to the dense spinulation of the body. To suppose that
Byzenus was meant as a contraction of Byzantius (= inhabitant of Byzantium, =
Istanbul) is too far fetched even taking into account Rafinesque’s special liking for
contractions and the fact that Istanbul at that time named Constantinople) was his
native town.

Erroneous spelling of Byzenus Rafinesque, 1814:

Bizenus Desmarest, 1823, Diet. Sci. nat. 28: 312.

Stenopus Latreille, 1819, Nouv. Diet. Hist. Nat., (ed. 2) 30: 71. Type species, by mono¬
typy: Palaemon hispidus Olivier, 1811, Encycl. method. Hist, nat., 8: 666. Gender:
masculine. Name placed on the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology in
Opinion 522, in 1958. Etymology (i): from stenos (Gr.), = narrow, thin, and pous

316

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 311. Stenopus hispidus (Olivier, 1811). After Bate, 1888, Rep. Voy. Challenger, Zool., 24: pi. 30.

(Gr.), = foot; in reference to the long and slender pereiopods.

Erroneous spellings of Stenopus Latreille, 1819:

Stenops Desmarest, 1823, Diet. Sci. nat., 28: tab. 5, footnote 1.

Stenope H. Millie Edwards, 1838, Ann. Sci. nat., Paris, Zool., (2) 10:164.

Stenozoma Risso, 1844, Nouveau guide du voyageur dans Nice, (ed. 2): 95.

Stenopsus Maluquer, 1917, Junta Ci. nat. Barcelona, 2: 225.

Stenopis Straughan, 1975, Keeping Live Corals Invert.: 107.

Embryocaris Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2(Gb): 73, 85. Type species, by
monotypy: Embryocaris stylicauda Ortmann, 1893, Ergebn. Plankton-Exped., 2
(Gb): 85 (a junior subjective synonym of Palaemon hispidus Olivier, 1811, Encycl.
method. Hist, nat., 8: 666). Gender: feminine. Etymology (i): from embryon (Gr.),
— fetus, unborn young, and karis (Gr., latinized to caris), = shrimp; in reference to
the larval state of the type material of the type species.

Appendix

Order Amphionidacea Williamson, 1973

Amphionidea Dana, 1852, U.S.Exploring Exped., 13: 614,1435.

Amphionelloidea Balss, 1957, Bronn’s Klassen Ordnungen Tierreichs, (ed. 2) 5 (1) (7) (12): 1525.
Amphionidacea Williamson, 1973, Crustaceana, 25 (1): 47.

Until recently the Amphionididae were considered a group of uncertain status

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

317

usually assigned to the Caridea, e.g., by Gurney (1942, Ray Soc., London, 129: 223-
225). For that reason they were listed in the first edition of the present paper under
the 'Genera dubia Carideorum". Williamson (1973) elevated the group to the rank of
an order next to the Decapoda. Accepting Williamson's views, the information on the
Amphionidacea has now been removed from the Caridean text and it was thought
best to treat it here separately as an appendix, rather than to eliminate it altogether.

The order consists of one known family with a single genus.

Family Amphionididae Holthuis, 1955

Amphionidea de Haan, 1849, Fauna Japonica, Crust., (7): 242. Type genus: Amphion H. Milne Edwards,
1833.

Amphionidae Dana, 1852, U.S. Exploring Exped., 13:1435.

Amphionididae Holthuis, 1955, Zool. Verh. Leiden, 26:139.Type genus: Amphionides Zimmer, 1904.
Amphionellidae Balss, 1957, Bronn's Klassen Ordnungen Tierreichs, (ed. 2) 5 (1) (7) (12): 1525. Type
genus: Amphionella Balss, 1957.

Amphionides Zimmer, 1904
(fig. 312)

Amphion H. Milne Edwards, 1833, Ann. Soc. entom. France, 1: 336. Type species, by
monotypy: Amphion Reynaudii (correction of the incorrect original spelling Amphion
Reinaudii) H. Milne Edwards, 1833, Ann. Soc. entom. France, 1: pi. 12. Gender: mas¬
culine. Invalid junior homonym of Amphion Huebner, 1819, Verz. bekannt. Schmett.,
(9): 135 (Lepidoptera), and of Amphion Pander, 1830, Beitr. Geogn. Russ.: 139
(Trilobita). Etymology (i): in Greek mythology Amphion is the son of Zeus and
Antiope, and husband of Niobe; he was famous for his singing and his lyre music.
According to the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature (Art. 32c(ii) and
Examples) the original spelling Amphion Reinaudii is an incorrect original spelling as
in the text of the paper in which the species is established, H. Milne Edwards (1833:
339) speaks off "mon ami M. Reynaud, a qui je l'ai dediee". Art. 32(d) prescribes the
automatic correction of Reinaudii to reynaudii.

Amphionides Zimmer, 1904, Zool. Anz., 28: 225. Type species, by monotypy: Amphioni¬
des valdiviae Zimmer, 1904, Zool. Anz., 28: 225. Gender: masculine. Gurney, 1942,
Ray Soc., London, 129: 223-225, pointed out that Amphion H. Milne Edwards is the
larva of Amphionides Zimmer. Etymology (i): from the generic name Amphion (see
previous paragraph) and -ides (Gr.), = suffix meaning son of; in reference to the
close relationship of the two genera.

Amphionella Balss, 1957, Bronn's Klassen Ordnungen Tierreichs, (ed. 2) 5 (1) (7) (12):
1525. Replacement name for Amphion FI. Milne Edwards, 1833, Ann. Soc. ento-
mol. France, 1: 336. Type species therefore Amphion reynaudii H. Milne Edwards,
1833, Ann. Soc. entomol. France, 1: pi. 12. Etymology (i): from the generic name
Amphion (p. 317, under Amphionides), and the diminutive suffix -ella (L.); in order
to let the new name resemble the replaced name.

318

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Fig. 312. Amphionides reynaudii (H. Milne Edwards, 1833). After Williamson, 1973, Crustaceana, 25: 42,
fig. 3.

References to publications of the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature mentioned in the text

Code, International see International Code

Direction 41 (1956). Addition to the "Official List of Family-group Names in Zoology" or, as the case
may be, to the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-group Names in Zoology" of the
family-group names involved in volume 11 of the "Opinions and Declarations rendered by the
International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature", other than family-group names already
dealt with in those "Opinions".— Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International
Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 11 (30): 431-452.

Direction 47 (1956). Substitution on the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" of a revised entry
relating to the generic name Pandalus Leach, 1815 (Class Crustacea, Order Decapoda) (revision of
a ruling given in "Opinion" 104).— Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International
Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 1 (D 10): 243-254.

Direction 85 (1957). Determination of the dates to be attributed to the several portions of the Crustacea
volume written by de Haan (W.) in the work by R F. von Siebold entitled "Fauna Japonica".—
Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomen¬
clature, 1 (E 22): 389-402.

International Code of Zoological Nomenclature adopted by the XX General Assembly of the
International Union of Biological Sciences, (1985), (ed. 3): i-xx, 1-338.

Official Lists and Indexes of Names and Works in Zoology, edited by R.V. Melville and J.D.D. Smith,
(1987):l-366. An 8 page supplement covering 1986-1990, was published in 1991.

Opinion 104 (1928). 57 Generic names placed in the Official List.— Smithsonian miscellaneous
Collections, 73 (5): 25-28. See also Direction 47.

Opinion 334 (1955). Validation, under the Plenary Powers, of the generic names Crangon Fabricius,
1798, and Alpheus Fabricius, 1798 (Class Crustacea, Order Decapoda).— Opinions and Declara¬
tions rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 10 (1): 1-44.

Opinion 347 (1955). Validation, under the Plenary Powers, of the generic name Lysippe Malmgren,
1865 (Class Polychaeta).— Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International Commission
on Zoological Nomenclature, 10 (14): 409-420.

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

319

Opinion 359 (1955). Suppression, under the Plenary Powers, of the generic name Miersia Kingsley, 1879,
for the purpose of rendering the generic name Acanthephyra Milne Edwards (A.), 1881 (Class
Crustacea, Order Decapoda) the oldest available name for the genus concerned.— Opinions and
Declarations rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 11 (9): 139-150.

Opinion 378 (1956). Designation, under the Plenary Powers, of a type species in harmony with current
usage for the genus Pontonia Latreille, 1829 (Class Crustacea, Order Decapoda), a genus based
upon a misidentified type species.— Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International
Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 11 (28): 411-420.

Opinion 383 (1956). Designation under the Plenary Powers of a type species in harmony with accus¬
tomed usage for the genus Hymenocera Latreille, 1819 (Class Crustacea, Order Decapoda).—
Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomen¬
clature, 12 (4): 59-70.

Opinion 433 (1956). Use of the Plenary Powers to secure that the generic name Discias Rathbun, 1902
(Class Crustacea, Order Decapoda) shall be the oldest available name for the genus concerned.—
Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomen¬
clature, 14 (17): 393-402.

Opinion 434 (1956). Use of the Plenary Powers to secure that the names Upogebia [Leach], [1814], and
Processa Leach, [1815], shall be the oldest available names for the genera in question and that the
family-group names based upon those generic names shall be the oldest available names for the
family-group taxa concerned.— Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International
Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 14 (18): 403-424.

Opinion 470 (1957). Addition to the 'Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" of the names of one
hundred and two genera of Caridea (Class Crustacea, Order Decapoda) and use of the Plenary
Powers for various purposes in connection therewith.— Opinions and Declarations rendered by
the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 16 (9): 129-202.

Opinion 518 (1958). Addition to the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" of the generic name
Euryrhynchus Miers, [1878] (Class Crustacea, Order Decapoda).— Opinions and Declarations ren¬
dered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 19(5): 111-132.

Opinion 522 (1958). Suppression under the Plenary Powers (i) of certain names published by C.S.
Rafinesque for genera and species of the Orders Decapoda and Stomatopoda (Class Crustacea) in
the period 1814-1818 and (ii) of certain specific names currently regarded as senior subjective syn¬
onyms of the names of the type species of Homola Leach, 1815, and Lissa Leach, 1815 respectively
both genera assigned to the first of the foregoing Orders.— Opinions and Declarations rendered
by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 19 (9): 209-248. See also Opinion
619.

Opinion 559 (1959). Determination of the gender to be attributed to six generic names in the Class
Crustacea (Order Decapoda) and addition of the names concerned to the "Official List of Generic
Names in Zoology".— Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International Commission on
Zoological Nomenclature, 20 (26): 283-292.

Opinion 564 (1959). Suppression under the Plenary Powers of the specific name squilla Linnaeus, 1758, as
published in the combination Cancer squilla, and designation under the same Powers of Palaemon
adspersus Rathke, 1837, to be the type species of the genus Palaemon Weber, 1795, and matters inciden¬
tal thereto (Class Crustacea, Order Decapoda).— Opinions and Declarations rendered by the
International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, 20 (31): 337-358.

Opinion 588 (1961). Spirontocaris Bate, 1888, added to the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology"
(Crustacea, Decapoda).— Bulletin Zoological Nomenclature, 18 (2): 104.

Opinion 606 (1961). Dentipes (gen. Alpheus ) Guerin, 1832 (Crustacea, Decapoda); validation under the
Plenary Powers.— Bulletin zoological Nomenclature, 18 (4): 258-259.

Opinion 619 (1961). Acilius Leach, 1817 (Insecta, Coleoptera); preservation by use of the Plenary
Powers to vary the Ruling given in Opinion 522.— Bulletin zoological Nomenclature, 18 (6): 369-
371.

Opinion 671 (1963). Lebbeus White, 1847, and Eualus Thallwitz, 1892 (Crustacea, Decapoda): validated
under the Plenary Powers.— Bulletin zoological Nomenclature, 20 (4): 279-280.

Opinion 673 (1963). fousseaumia Sacco, 1894 (Gastropoda): emendation under the Plenary Powers to
Jousseaumea. - Bulletin zoological Nomenclature, 20 (5): 325-328.

Opinion 712 (1964). Forty-seven genera of Decapod Crustacea: placed on the Official List.— Bulletin
zoological Nomenclature, 21 (5): 336-351.

Opinion 1012 (1974). Thalascaris Bate, 1878 (Crustacea, Decapoda): suppressed under the Plenary
Powers.— Bulletin zoological Nomenclature, 30 (3/4): 169-170.

320

L.B. HOLTHUIS:

Acaanthephyra .33

Acanethephyra .33

Acantephyra.33

ACANTEPHYRIDAE .30

Acanthecephyra.33

Acanthephira .33

Acanthephorya .33

Acanthephrya .33

Acanthephyra .32, 33

ACANTHEPHYRIDAE .30

ACANTHEPHYRINAE.30

Acanthephyropsis .33

Acantherphyra.33

Acanthinephyra.33

Acanthiphyra .33

Acanthophyra .33

Acanthrophyra.33

Acathephyra.33

Acilius .60

Aedipus.137

Aegaeon.285

Aegaeon .285

Aegeon .286

Aegon.286

Aeotopsis .195

Aglaope .240

AGOSTOCARIDIDAE.69

Agostocaris .70

Akanthephyra.33

Alaocaris .115

Alaocharis.116

Alciope .168

ALEPHEIDAE.187

Allocaris .115

Allopontonia .126

Allpheus.191

Alope.220

ALOPIDAE.217

Alpaeus.191

Alpeus.191

Alpfeus.191

ALPHAEIDAE.187

Alphaeus.190

ALPHEADAE .187

ALPHEANA .187

Alpheaus.192

ALPHEIDAE .187

ALPHEIDEA.187

ALPHEIDI .187

ALPHEIDIDAE.187

ALPHEINAE.187

Alpheinus .216

Alphens.191

Alphenus .191

Alpheodes.194

Index

ALPHEOIDA .186

ALPHEOIDEA .186

Alpheoides .193

Alpheopsis.190

Alpheua .191

ALPHEUIDAE.187

Alpheus .190

ALPHEINA .187

Alphheus .191

ALPHIDIA.187

Alphous .191

ALPHEENS.187

ALPHfilTES.187

ALPHfiOPSIDES .187

Altopontonia .126

Altya.43

ALVINOCARIDIDAE.69

Alvinocaris.71

Alya .43

ALYIIDES.40

Alyoida .44

Ambidexter.258

Amhidexter .258

Amphibetaeus.194

Amphion .317

Amphionella ..317

AMPHIONELLIDAE.317

AMPHIONELLOIDEA.316

AMPHIONIDACEA .316

AMPHIONIDAE .317

AMPHIONIDEA .316, 317

Amphionides.317

AMPHIONIDIDAE .317

Amphipalaemon .92

Amphiplectes.305

Amphiplectus.304

Amphipontonia .127

Anachlorocurtis .263

Anapontonia.127

Anathas.197

Ancanthephyra .33

Anchiopontonia.127

Anchista.163

Anchistes .129

Anchistia .163

Anchistiella .90

Anchistiodes.92

Anchistioides .91

ANCHISTIOIDIDAE .91

ANCHISTIOIDINAE .91

Anchistodes..92

Anchistus . 128

Anchystia...163

Ancyclocaris.164

Ancylocaris .164

Anebocaris.305

Angasia .253

Anisocaris .73

Antecaridina.65

Antonemea.192

Antonomaea.192

Antonomea.192

APHEIDAE .187

Apheus.191

Apopontonia .130

Araiopontonia .131

Archaeatya .42

Areta.194

Arete.194

Arethusa .197

Aretopsis .194

Argis.286

Arno .241

Asphalius .193

ASTACELLI.10

Ataephyra.61

Ataya .43

Ataephyra.61

ATEIDAE.40

Atephira.61

Athanas.196

Athanasus.197

Athancis.197

Athanias.197

Athanopsis.197

Athanos.197

Athanus.197

Athas .197

Athejaephira.61

Athejephira.61

Athyaephyra .61

Athyaepora.61

ATHYDAE.40

Athyephyra .61

ATHYIDAE .40

Atia.43

Atlantocaris .269

ATTIDAE.40

Aty .43

Atya.42

ATYADEA .40

Atyaephira.61

Atyaephrya.61

Atyaephyora .61

Atyaephyra .59

Atyaephyra .61

Atyalphyra .61

Atyas .43

Atyaephya .61

Atyaephyra.61

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

321

Atyella .49

Atyephira.61

Atyephra.61

Atyephyra.61

Atyia.43

ATYIDAE .40

ATYIDEA.40

ATYIIDAE .40

ATYINAE .40,41

Atyoida.43

ATYOIDEA.40

Atyoidea .44

ATYOIDEES .40

Atyopsis .45

Atyposis.45

Atys .42

Aupheus .191

Australatya.45

AUSTROPANDALINI.261

Austropandalus .264

Autamate .198

Automata.198

Automate.197

Automea .193

Automomea.193

Autonomaea .192

AUTONOMAEIDAE .187

Autonomea.192

Autonomia .193

Autonomoea.192

Autumnaea.193

Ayopsis.45

Balssia.132

Balssiola .55

Bandalus .273

Bannereus .199

Barboria. 222

Barbouria .221

BARBOURIDAE .217

BARBOURIIDAE.217

Bataeus.201

Batella .*.199

Bathyhippolyte .222

Bathypalaemonella .87

BATHYPALAEMONELLIDAE 87

Bathypaleomonella .89

Bellidia .234

Bentheocaris .33

Betaeopsis .200

Betaeus .201

Birulaecaris .238

Birulia .223

Biscias.73

Bithinops.102

Bithynis .106

Bithynops.102

Bitias .264

Bizenus.315

Boreocaris .274

Brachicarpus.103

Brachycarpus.102

Brachyrarpus.103

Bresilia.71

BRESILIDAE .69

BRESILIIDAE .69

BRESILIOIDA .68

BRESILIOIDEA.68

Bylhocaris . 223

Bythinops.102

BYTHOCAR1DIDAE.217

Bythocaris .223

Bytiocaris .223

Byzenus .315

Calliasmata .224

Calmania .55,104

Calymarina .34

Campilonotus .90

Camptocaris...305

Campylonatus.90

CAMPYLONOTIDAE.89

CAMPYLONOTOIDEA.86

Campylonotus.90

Candalus.273

Candina.46

Cangron .289

Caradina .46

Caradrina.46

CARDEA .14

Cardina .46

Cargo.289

CARICYPHIDAE .30

CARICYPHINAE .30

Caricyphus..305

C ARID A.11,13

CARIDAE . 10

CARIDEA .11

CARIDEA .13

Caridella.50

CARIDELLINAE .40, 48

CARIDELLINAE .48

CARIDES .10,14

Caridian .46

CARIDIDAE.11

CARIDINA.11

Caridina.46

Caridine .46

Caridinia .46

CARIDINIDA.11

Caridinides .50

Caridinopsis .50

Caridion .224

CARIDITA .11

Caridium ..225

CARIDOIDEA.11

CARIDOMORPHA.13

Carinida .46

Carinopontonia.132

Carogon .289

CAROIDEA.10

Cavicheles.133

Ceraphilus.299

Ceridena.46

Chacella.134

Cheiraphilus.299

Cheirothrix .199

Cheradophilus .299

Cheraphilus .298

Chemocaris.134

Cherophilus.299

Chiereghina .260

Chiereghina .305

Chlorocurtis.265

Chlorosocus.267

Chlorostocus .267

Chloroticus.267

Chlorotoccus .267

Chlorotocella .266

Chlorotochus.267

Chlorotocoides.279

Chlorotocus .266

Chlorotopus.267

Chorisimus .225

Chorismus.225

Chorocaris.72

Chryphiops.106

Chryptophthalmus.192

Cichardina.313

Clorotochus .267

Clyclorhynchus.235

Clyphus.25

Cnathophylloides .94

Conchodites..137

Conchodytes.136

Conchordia.237

Conchyodytes .137

Concordia .236

Copiocaris .305

Coraliocaris .138

Corallinaris.138

Coralliocaris .137

Coralliocaris .137

Coralliocarys .138

Coraliocaris .138

Corniger ...164

Coronocaris.305

Courtierea.138

Coutierea.138

Coutierella .104

Coutierea .138

Covalliocaris.138

Crachycarpus .103

HOLTHUIS:

322

Crag.289

Cragc .289

Cragnon .289

Crago .289

Cragon.190, 289

CRAGONIDAE.283

Craidina . 46

Crangin .289

Crango.289

Crangoi .289

Crangon .190

Crangon.288

CRANGONIANA .282

CRANGONIDA.282

CRANGONIDAE .187

CRANGONIDAE .282

CRANGONIDEA .281, 282

CRANGONIDI .283

CRANGONIENS.282

CRANGONINA .282

CRANGONINAE. 187, 282

CRANGONINEA.281

CRANGONITES.282

CRANGONOIDA.281

CRANGONOIDEA.281

CRAN GONOIDE A.282

Crangonus .289

CRANGRONIDAE.283

Crangus.289

Craugon .„.289

Craungon.289

Crayo.289

Creaseria.105

Criptophtalmus . 192

Criptophthaimus.192

Cristiger .165

Cryphics.106

Cryphiops .105

Crypoloeander.108

Cryptocheles.226

Cryptoleander .108

Cryptophalmus.192

Cryptophtalmus .192

Cryptophthalmus .192

Cryptopthalmus .192

Ctenopontonia .139

Cuapetes .165

Cyclorhynchus .235

Cyclorrhynchus .235

Cyrphiops.106

Dantecia .27

Dasella .139

Dasellas.139

Dasia .139

Dasycaris.140

Dasygius .140

Dennisia .164

DESMOCARIDIDAE.92

DESMOCARIDINAE.92

DESMOCARIDES.92

Desmocaris .92

Diaphoropus .305

Diapontonia.140

Dichelopandalus .267

Dickelopandalus.267

Dienecia .193

DISCIADIDAE.69

Discias .73

DISCIASIDAE.69

DISCIDAE .69

DISCED AE.69

DORODOTEIDAE.261

Dorodotes.268

Dorodotus.268

Doryphorus . 224

Drimo .95

DRIMOIDAE.92

Drymo .95

Dugastella.61

Dymas .273

Ealis .227

Ealus.227

Eaulus.227

Edoneus.51

Egeon .285

Egeon.286

Embryocaris .316

Enalus.227

Encantada.73

Engystenopus.313

Ensiger .130

Ephyra .32

EPHYRIDAE .30

Ephyrina.34

EPHYRINAE.30

Epipontonia .141

Eretmocaris .241

ERYPHINAE.30

Euadus .227

Euales.226

Eualis.227

Eualius .227

Eualus .226

Euatya .43

EUCIPIDEA.13

EUCYPHIDAE.14

EUCYPHIDEA.13

EUCYPHOTES.13

EUCYPHYDEA.14

Euelus.227

EUGONATONOTIDAE.77

EUGONATONOTOIDEA ... 76

Eugonatonotus .77

Eugonatus.78

EUKYPHIDA .14

EUKYPHOTER.13

EUKYPHOTES.13

Eulaeus.227

Eulalus .227

Eulas.227

Eumiersia .80

Eupalaemon .110

Eupasiphae .24

Eupasiphaea ..25

Eupasiphae .24

Euphasiphaea.25

Eupontonia .142

Eurgthynochoides .185

Euryrhynchella .185

Euryrhynchina .183

EURYRHYNCHINAE.183

Euryrhynchoides ..184

Euryrhynchus .185

Eurythynochoides .185

EUZYGIDA .307

Evalus.227

Evatya .43

Exhipolysmata .228

Exhippolysmata .228

Exopalaemon .107

Exopontonia.143

Expopalaemon .107

Falcicaris.306

Falciger .165

Fenera.143

Fennera .143

Fenneralpheus.201

Fualus.226

GARIDEA.14

Garidina.46

Gasconella .89

Gelastocaris .228

Gelastreutes.230

Gelatreutes.230

Glyphocrangon .303

GLYPHOCRANGONIDAE 303

Glyphus.25

Glyptocrangon.304

Gnathophile.94

Gnathophillum .94

Gnathophiloides.94

GNATHOPHYLLIDAE .92

GNATHOPHYLLINAE.92

Gnathophyllium .94

Gnathophylloides .94

Gnathophyllum .,.94

Gnathophyllum .94

Gnathophyllum .95

Gnathophylum .95

Gnathoptylus .95

Gnathopyllum.95

Gnathyphyllum .95

Gnatophillum.95

Gnatophilum.94

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

GOMPHONOTIDAE.77

Gomphonotus .78

GONATONOTIDAE.77

Gonatonotus .77

Grago.289

GRAGONOIDA.282

Grangon. 190, 289

GRANGONIDAE .283

Guathophyllum .95

Halocaridina .52

Halocaridinides .52

Halopsyche .193

Halopsyche.193

Hamalpheus.202

Hamiger. 144

Hamodactyloides.145

Hamodactylus .145

Hamopontonia .146

Haplopasiphaea.40

Haplophoms .39

HAPLOPODEA.257

Haripiliopsis.147

Harliopsis .147

Harpiliopsis.146

Harpilins .163

Harpilopsis.147

Harpilus.164

HECTARTHROPIDAE .258

Hectarthropus .261

Helia .227

Hemicaridina .61

Heptacarpus.230

Heptacartus.230

Heptocarpus.230

Heptocartus.230

Hetairocaris .220

Hetairus .238

Hetavius..238

Heterius . 238

Heteroarpoidas.278

Heterocapoide.278

HETEROCARPIDAE .261

Heterocarpodes.278

HETEROCARPODIDAE ... 261
HETEROCARPODOIDEA 261

Heterocarpoides .278

HETEROCARPOIDIDAE .. 261

Heterocarpus .268

Heterogenys.35

Hiphocardinella.64

Hipolyt.233

Hipolytus.233

Hippocaricyphus .306

Hippolismata .231

Hippolite.233

Hippolites.233

Hippolithe .233

HIPPOLITIDAE.217

HIPPOLITYDAE .217

Hippolsymata .231

HIPPOLYIDAE .217

Hippolysmata.231

Hippolyt.233

Hippolyta.233

Hippolytae.233

Hippolyte.231

Hippolytes.233

Hippolyti .233

HIPPOLYTIDAE.217

HIPPOLYTINAE.217

Hippolytus .233

Hipposlymata .231

Hippoysmata .231

Holocaridina .52

Holophorus .39

Holthuis .214

Homaralphaeus .215

Homaralphaeus .215

Homaralpheus .215

Homopontonia.146

Hoplocaricyphus .33

Hoplopasiphaea .40

Hoplopholus .39

HOPLOPHORIDA .30

HOPLOPHORIDAE.30

Hoplophoris .39

HOPLOPHOROIDA.30

HOPLOPHOROIDEA.30

Hoplophorus .39

Hoplpholus .39

Horocaridina.52

Hymenocera.98

HYMENOCERIDAE.98

HYMENOCERINAE.98

Hymenoceros .98

Hymenocerus.98

Hymenodera .36

Hymenodora.35

Hymenoodra.36

Hymenoptera.36

Hymnocera.98

Hypolismata.231

Hypolyte.233

Hyppolitae.233

Hyppolite.233

HYPPOLITIDAE .217

Hyppolysmata .231

Hyppolyte.233

Hyppolythe .233

HYPPOLYTIDAE.217

Hyppolytte .233

Hyppolytus .233

Hyppotyte .233

Icotopus.306

323

Ippolyte.233

Ischnopontonia .148

Isopontonia.148

Janicea.234

Janicella.36

Jercoia.303

Jocasta .149

Jocaste .148

Jolivetya .53

Jonga .46

Jousseaumea .213

Kemphyra .36

Kirnasia .74

Koror.234

Kyptocaris.306

Laeander.107

Lander.107

Laomenes .165

Laptochela .26

Laterlutes.236

Latneutes .236

Latrentes .236

Latreutes.235

LATREUTIDAE .217

LATREUTINAE .217

Latreutis.236

Leander.107

Leandrites .108

Lean ter .108

Leauder.107

Lebbens.238

Lebbeus .237

Lebbius.238

Lemicaridina .61

Lenader.107

Leontocaris.238

Leptalpheus.203

Leptocaris .109

Leptocarpus .109

Leptochaela .26

Leptochela.26

LEPTOCHELIDAE.23

Leptochella .26

Leptochila.26

Leptohcela .26

Leptoshella .26

Levicaris .96

Libbeus.238

Ligur.239

Ligus.240

Limnocaridella .54

Limnocaridina.54

Lipkebe.150

Lipkius .79

Lismata.241

Lissocrangon .289

Lissosabinea .290

324

Litkius .79

Lucaya.75

Lybia .239

Lysamata.241

Lysimata.241

Lysippe .252

Lysmata.240

Lysmatella .242

LYSMATIDAE.217

LYSMATINAE.217

Macarobrachium.110

Machrobrachium .110

Macrobachium .110

Macrobiachium .110

Macrobrachion.110

Macrobrachium.109

Macrobrachiuu.110

Macrobracium .110

Macrobranchium .110

Macroterocheir .Ill

MACROURA CARIDES.11

MACROURA TYPICA .13

MACRURA CARIDIDES.11

MACRURA NATANTLA.11

Marcobrachium.110

Marpiliopsis . 147

Mary grande .130

Mecrobrachium.110

Mehrippolyte .244

Meiersia .33

Melicerta .241

Meningodora.37

Merguia . 242

MERGUIIDAE .217

Merhippolyte .243

MERHIPPOLYTIDAE.217

Merhyppolyte .244

Mesapus .295

Mesocaris .65

Mesocaris .306

Mesocrangon .291

Mesopontania .150

Mesopontonia .150

Metabetaeus .204

Metacrangon.291

Metalpheus.204

Metapontonia .151

Micraitya.55

Micratya .55

Micratyia.... 55

Microbrachium.110

Microprosthema .308

Miersia .33

MIERSIIDAE .30

Mikratya .55

Milicerta.241

Mimocaris .244

Miopontonia.151

HOLTHUIS:

Miropandalus.269

Mohocaris .204

Mycratya.55

Myersia .33

Myto .301

NATANTIA.10

NATANTIA .11

Nauplius .193

NAUTICARIDIDAE .217

Nauticaris.244

Nectccrangon .288

Nectocangon .288

Nectoceras .233

Nectocerus...233

Nectocranagon.287

Nectocrangon .287

Nectrocrangon .287

Nektocrangon .287

NEMATOCARCINIDAE ... 78
NEMATOCARCININAE .... 78
NEMATOCARCINOIDEA 76
NEMATOCARCINOIDEA .. 76

Nematocarcinus .80

Nematocrinus .80

Nematopalaemon.Ill

Nematophyllum .98

Nennalpheus .205

Neoalpheopsis .205

Neoanchistus.152

Neocaridina .47

Neocrangn.293

Neocrangon.287

Neocrangon .292

Neopalaemon.Ill

Neopontonides .152

Neostylodactylus.85

Netocarcinus .80

Ne'ika .260

Nica .260

Nicoides. 259

Nigmatullinus.81

Nika .260

NIKADEA .257

Nike.260

Niki.260

NIKIDAE .257

NIKIIDAE.258

NIKINAE.258

Nikoides.259

Niphea .240

Nisea .274, 276

Nmatocarcinues.80

Notalpheus .206

Nothocaris .277

Notocrangon.293

Notopandalus.269

Notopontonia .154

NOTOSTOMINAE .30

Notostomus .38

Odontocerus.306

Odontolophus .306

Odontorynchus .306

Odontozona.313

Oedipus .137

OGYRIDAE .256

Ogyridas .257

Ogyrider .257

Ogyrides.256

OGYRIDIDAE .256

Ogyris .256

Oligocaris.306

Onychocaris.157

Onycocardites .157

Onycocaridella.155

Onycocaridites .156

Onycocaris .157

OPHOPHORIDAE.30

Opithiocheirus .*.241

Opithiocheirus ..307

OPLOPHAIDAE.30

Oplopholus.39

OPLOPHORIDA .30

OPLOPHORIDAE.30

OPLOPHORINAE.30

OPLOPHOROIDA .30

OPLOPHOROIDEA .30

Oplophorus .38

Oprophorus.39

Orphania .27

Orthmannia.44

Orthopontonia .157

Ortmania.44

Ortmannia .44

Paciphaea.27

Padnalus .273

Paeaemon.114

Paelaemonetes.115

Palaamon .114

Palacmon.114

Paladina .270

Palaeander .114

Palaeman.114

Palaemaon .114

Palaemo.114

Palaemon .112

Palaemon .114

Palaemonaetes.115

Palaemonella .158

PALAEMONES.10,100

Palaemonetas .115

Palaemoneters.115

Palaemonetes.114

Palaemonetus.115

Palaemonias.62

PALAEMONIDA.100

PALAEMONIDAE .13,100

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

325

PALAEMONIDAE .99

PALAEMONIDAE .100

PALAEMONIDEA .91,100

PALAEMONIDI.100

Palaemonies .62

PALAEMONINA.100

PALAEMONINAE .99

PALAEMONINAE.100

PALAEMONINEA .90

Palaemonites .114

PALAEMONOIDA.91

PALAEMONOIDEA .90

PALAEMONOIDEA .91

Palaemonopsis .92,114,115

Palaemontes .114

Palaemou .112

Palaemoz.114

PALAEMOZIDAE.100

Palaemonetes.114

Palaenmon.114

Palaenon.114

Palaeomeonetes .115

Palaeomon .114

Palaeomonetes .114

Palaeomontes .115

Palaesmon.114

Palamidies .115

Palamon .112

PALAMONIDAE.100

Palamontes .114

Palatya.63

Palauatya .52

Paleamonetes.115

PALEAMONIDAE .100

Paleander.114

Palemon .112

Palemonella.158

Palemonetas .115

Palemonetes.114

PALEMONIA.99

PALEMONIANA.100

Palemonias .62

PALEMONIDAE .100

PALEMONIDEA .100

Palemontes *.115

Paleomenetes.115

Paleomon .114

Paleomonetas .115

Paleomonetes .114

Palmonetes .114

Paloemonetes .115

Paloemonites .114

Palomon.112

Palamon .114

PALEMONIENS .100

PALEMONITES.100

Panadalus .273

Pandacaricyphus.307

PANDADOIDA .261

Pandalas..273

PANDALIDAE.261

Pandalina .270

PANDALINAE .261

PANDA LINI.261

PANDALIOIDEA .261

PANDALOIDA.261

PANDALOIDEA .261

Pandalopsis .272

Pandalus.272

Pandaluu.273

Pandanlus.273

Pandatus.273

Pandolma.270

Pandorina .270

Pandulus.273

Panthonia.169

PANTOMINAE.261

Pantomus .274

Pantophilos.298

Pantophilus .298

Parabetaeus.208

Paraclimenaeus .159

Paraclimentes.163

Paracrangon .294

PARACRANGONINAE .... 283

Paraemon.114

Paralaemon.Ill

Paralatreutes.245

Paralatreutis .245

Paralebbeus .245

Paralphens .194

Paranchistus .159

Parapalaemon .110

Parapanalus.275

Parapandalopsis .275

Parapandals.275

Parapandalus.274

Parapandulus.275

Parapasiphae .26

Parapasiphaea.27

Parapasiphae.26

Paraphaea ..27

Parapontocaris.294

Parapontonia .160

Parapontophilus .295

Paraportia.161

Parasiphaea .27

Parasiphae .27

Parasiphon.27

Paraspirontocaris .223

Paraspongicola.310

Parastylodactylus .85

Parathanas.307

Paraty .63

Paratya .62

PARATYINAE.40

PARATYINAE .58

Paratypon .161

Paratypton.161

Pardulus.273

Parhippolyte.246

Pariphae.27

Parisia .56

Paropalaemon.Ill

Pasaphaea.27

Paschocaris .250

Pasihae .27

Pasiphaaea.27

Pasiphae.27

Pasiphae .29

Pasiphaea .27

Pasiphaeia.27

Pasiphaeia .29

PASIPHAEIDAE.23

PASIPHAEIDEAE .23

PASIPHAEIIDAE .23

PASIPHAEINAE.23

PASIPHAEINEA.22

PASIPHAENIDAE .23

PASIPHAEOIDA.22

PASIPHAEOIDEA .22

PASIPHAEOIDEA.23

Pasiphaerea .27

PASIPHAIDAE .23

Pasiphae.27

PASIPHAEOIDEA.23

PASIPHAIDAE .23

Pasiphea.27

PASIPHEIDAE.23

Pasipnaea.29

Pasisphaea .29

Passiphaea .27

Passive.27

Pasyphae.27

Pasyphaea.27

PASYPHAEINAE .23

Pataemonias .62

Patomus .274

Patreutes .236

Paudalus .273

Pelias .163

Peltesamonae.114

Pendalus .273

Pentomus.274

PENTONIINAE .118

Pereclimenes .163

Perichimenes.163

Periclemenes .163

Periclemens .163

Periclimenaceus.162

Periclimenaeus.162

326

HOLTHUIS:

Periclimenens.163

Periclimenes .163

Periclimeneus.162

Periclimenis.163

Periclimenneus .162

Periclimenoides .165

Periclimens.163

Periclimes .163

Pericliminaeus .162

Periclimines.163

Periclmenes .163

Periclomenaeus.162

Periclumenes.163

Periclymenaeus.162

Periclymenes.163

Peridimenaeus .162

Perielemenes .163

Peripandalus .276

Peroclimenes . 163

Peryclimenes .163

Phasiphae .27

Philarius .166

Phillocheras.296

Philoceras .296

Philocheiras.296

Philochera.296

Philocheras .295

PHILOCHERINAE.283

Phlensa .193

Phycocaris .247

Phye .29

PHYLLOBRANCH1ATA.13

Phyllognatha.99

Phyllognathia .99

Phyllognathie.99

Physetacaris...281

PHYSETOCARIDAE.281

PHYSETOCARIDIDAE ... 281
PHYSETOCARIDOIDEA 281

Physetocaris.281

Plaemonetes.115

Plastocrangon .304

Platebema .237

Platybema .237

Platyblema.237

Platycaris.166

Platypontonia .167

Pleisonika .277

Plesinika.277

Plesioneka.277

Plesionica.277

Plesionika .276

PLESIONIKIDAE .261

Plesionka.277

Plesiopontonia .167

Pliopontonia .167

Plumiger .145

Pnotophilus .298

Poiotmonias.62

Polaemon .114

Polemon .114

Pomagnathus.208

Pomtophilus.298

Pondalopsis.272

Ponotophillus.298

Pontacris .297

Pontephilus .298

Ponthonia .169

Ponthophilus.298

Pontimirim .47

PONTINIINAE .118

PONTOCARID1NAE.283

Pontocaris.296

Pontocharis.297

Pontocheras .297

Pontonella .179

Pontonia .168,169

PONTONIDAE .118

Pontonides .172

Pontonie . 169

PONTONIIDAE.118

PONTONIINAE .117

PONTONIININAE.118

PONTONINAE.117

Pontoniopsis.172

Pontonoides.172

PONTOPHILINAE.283

Pontophilius.298

Pontophillus.298

Pontophilus . 298

Pontophilux.298

Pontophilys .298

Pontophyllus.298

Pontophylus.298

Pontoptilus .298

Potamalpheops .208

Potamelpheops .209

Potimirim .47

Prathanas.307

Precessa.260

Preiclimenes .163

Priclimenes.163

Priomalpheus.209

Prionalpheus .209

Prionocrangon.300

Prionorhynchus .307

Problemacaris .239

Proboloura .26

PROCARIDIDAE.21

PROCARIDOIDEA .21

Procaris.21

Procesa .260

Processa . 259

PROCESSIDAE .257

PROCESSINAE.258

PROCESSOIDEA .257

Procletes .277

Propontonia . 173

PROTACARIDIDAE .21

PROTOCARIDIDAE.21

PSALIDOPODIA.83

PSALIDOPODIDAE .84

PSALIDOPODOIDA.83

PSALIDOPODOIDEA .83

PSALIDOPOIDA.83

Psalidopus .84

Psathirocaris.30

Psathyrocaris .29

Pseudathanas.210

Pseudatya ...44

Pseudocheles .75

Pseudocoutierea.174

Pseudocoutierea .174

Pseudopalaemon.116

Pseudopontonia .174

Pseudopontonides.175

Psgthyrocaris.30

Psytharocaris .30

Pteocaris.212

PTEROCARIDIDAE.187

Pterocaris.212

Puteonator.56

Pycneus.56

Pycnisia .57

Pycnocaris .96

Racilius.212

Regulus .280

Retrocaris .103

RHACHOCARINAE .303

Rhachocaris .304

Rhacocaris.304

Rhinchocinetes.82

RHINCOCYNETIDAE .81

Rhinococynetes.82

Rhinocrangon.301

Rhomaleocaris.307

Rhychocinetes.82

Rhyinchocynetes .82

Rhynchcinetes.82

Rhynchocenites.82

RHYNCHOCIMETIDAE.82

Rhynchocinete .82

Rhynchocinetes.82

RHYNCHOCINETIDAE .... 81
RHYNCHOCINETOIDEA .. 76

Rhynchocinetus .82

Rhynchocinites.82

Rhynchocyclus .236

RHYNCHOCYNETIDAE .... 81

Rhynchonicetes.82

Rhyncocinetes .82

Rhynochocinetes.82

Rhynocrangon .300

Richardina .313

RECENT GENERA OF CARIDEAN AND STENOPODIDEAN SHRIMPS

327

Rimicaris .

.76

Rynchocinetes .

.82

RYNCHOCINETIDAE ..

.82

Sabenea .

.301

Sabinaea .

.301

Sabinea .

.301

Salamoneus .

.214

SALICOQUES.

.10

SALICOQUI.

.10

Salmoneus .

....213

Saron .

.... 247

Sarow.

.... 247

Sarson.

.... 247

Sclerecrangon.

.... 302

Sclerocraeon.

.... 302

Sclerocrangon.

.... 302

Sclerocrongon.

.... 302

Scleroeraneon .

.... 302

Screlocrangon.

.... 302

Selerocrangon .

.... 302

Septellaspis.

.40

Sinalpheus .

.... 216

Sistellaspis .

.40

Slerocraneon .

.... 302

Solenocrangon .

.... 302

Somersiella .

.... 248

Sowerbyus .

.... 248

Spelaeocaris.

. 66

Spicentrocaris.

.... 249

Spiranthocaris .

.... 249

Spironectocaris.

.... 249

Spirontacaris ..

.... 249

Spironthocaris .

.... 249

Spirontocan's.

.... 249

Spirontocanus .

... 249

Spirontocarella .

... 227

Spirontocaris .

.... 248

Spirontocharis.

.... 249

Spongicola .

... 310

Spongicolas.

....311

SPONGICOLIDAE .

... 308

Spongicoloides.

,...311

Spongiocaris.

... 312

Spongiola .

...311

Spriontocaris .

... 249

Sprirontocaris.

249

Stankempius .

Stegopontonia .

... 175

Stegpontonia .

... 176

Steiracrangon .

... 289

Stenope.

. 316

STENOPIDAE.

... 312

STENOPIDES.

307

STENOPIDIDEA .

... 307

STENOPINAE.

... 312

Stenopis.

... 316

STENOPODEA .

... 307

STENOPODIDA.307

STENOPODIDAE.312

STENOPODIDEA.307

Stenops.316

Stenopsus.316

Stenopunculus .309

Stenopus.315

Stenopusculus .309

Stenozoma.316

Stigopontonia.176

Stilopandalus .278

Stochasmus.80

Stygiocaris .66

STYLODACTYLIDAE.85

STYLODACTYLINAE .85

STYLODACTYLOIDA.84

STYLODACTYLOIDEA .... 84

Stylodactyloides .85

Stylodactylus.86

Stylopandalus .278

Stylorostris.307

STYNIER ..40

Sunalpheus.216

Symaethus .60

Symathus.60

Symethus .59

Sympasiphaaea.26

Sympasiphae.26

Sympasiphaea .25

Synalphaeus .216

SYNALPHEIDAE.187

Synalpheus .215

SYNALPHLEIDAE .187

Syncaris .63

Sysmata.241

Systellapsis .40

Systellaspis.39

Systellospis.40

SERIE CARIDELLIENNE ...48

SERIE CARIDINIENNE.41

SfiRIE PARATYIENNE .58

SERIE TYPHLATYIENNE ... 65

Tatreutes.236

Tectopontonia.176

Thalascaris .303

Thalassalpes .259

Thalassiocaris......280

THALASSOCARDIDIDAE 279

THALASSOCARIDAE .279

THALASSOCARIDIDAE 279

THALASSOCARINAE.279

Thalassocaris .280

Thaumastocaris.177

Tholarus.253

Thor.250

Thoralis .253

Thorallus.253

Thoralos .253

Thoralus .251

Thorella .253

THORELLIN AE.217

THORIDAE .217

THORINAE.217

Thunor . 194

Thyphlatya .67

THYPHLOCARIDINAE .... 186

Thyphlocaris .186

Thypton .179

Tipton.179

Tizeuma .253

Toglocaris.64

Tor.250

Toxeuma.253

Tozeuma .253

Tozuema.253

Trachycaris .255

Tridacnocaris .129

Tridiscias . 76

Troglindicus.116

Troglocaridella .64

Troglocaridinella.64

Troglocaris .64

Troglocharis...64

Troglocubans...117

Troglocubanus.117

Troglocubarus.117

Trogloocubanus.117

Trogocaridella .64

TROPIOCARIDAE.30

TROPIOCARINAE.30

Tropiocaris .34

Tropirinus .34

Tryglocaridinella.64

Tryglocaris .64

Trypton.179

Tulcariocaris .178

Tuleaiocaris.178

Tuleariocaris .177

Typhatya.67

Typheocaris .186

Typhlata .67

Typhlatya .67

TYPHLATYINAE .40

TYPHLATYINAE.65

TYPHLOCARIDIDAE.182

Typhlocaridina.57

TYPHLOCARIDINAE.182

TYPHLOCARIDINAE.186

TYPHLOCARIDITAE .186

TYPHLOCARINAE .186

Typhlocaris .186

Typhlokaris.186

Typhlopasta.67

Typhlopatsa .67

328

HOLTHUIS:

Typhocaris .186

Typholocaris.186

Typton.-.178

Urocardella.108

Urocaridella .108

Urocaris ,.164

Usterocheirus .241

Usterocheirus .307

Valeronia.180

Vanderbiltia .44

Veleronia .179

Veleroniopsis.180

Velocina .260

Verbius .233

Vercoia .302

Vetericaris .22

Vexillipar.216

Vianellia .251

Vianellia .307

Vibrius.233

Vir.181

Virbins.233

Virbius .233

Virbus.233

Virbius.233

Waldola.181

Xiphatyoida .63

Xiphicaridina.63

Xiphicaris.83

Xiphidiocaris.83

XIPHOCARIDIDAE .83

Xiphocaridina ..63

XIPHOCARIDINAE.83

Xiphocaridinella .64

XIPHOCARINAE.83

Xiphocaris .83

Xiphocharis .83

Xiphocoris.83

Xyphatyoida.63

Xyphocaridina .63

Yagerocaris.255

Zatreutes.236

Zeander..108

Zenopontonia.181

Zuphanusa.307

This book is a revised and extended edition of the paper
published by the Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Histone
(presently named Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum)
in 1955 as no. 26 of the Zoologische Verhandelingen, Leiden.

It provides an up to date enumeration of all genera of
Caridean and Stenopodidean shrimps known to the author.
Keys to the families and genera are given.

Of each genus the valid name, the synonyms and incorrect
spellings, the type species and nomenclatural status are
provided, as well as the gender and etymology of all generic
names.

A figure of a species of each genus, preferably the type
species, is shown.

Nationaal Natuurhistorisch Museum

Leiden

The Netherlands 1993